Bourdieustic Thoughts: On Authorized Language and Uniform Rituals

Share

Bourdieustic Thoughts 

On Authorized Language and Uniform Rituals

 Edip Yuksel

www.19.org

Language and Symbolic PowerAs a member of University, now I am participating in a ritual which empowers the academic hierarchy and justifies the existence of the institution. In order to get some share from its symbolic power stock market, I am obligated to write a paper that should demonstrate the habitus of social scientists: impose on myself to evaluate the evaluation of a respected member of other respected members of the club. I am expected not to use slang. I am expected to cite a long list of accepted intellectual works. I am expected to create a theory of my own, and occasionally manufacture new jargons as trade mark of my production. I know that I am not expected to divert from formal guidelines. I know that it is only tolerated to a certain extend when your name has gained certain authority in the hierarchy.  Well, I tried my best to fit the mold. But, I continuously struggled in a dilemma created by my rebellious and mischievous thoughts. Here is my intellectual “cookie” prepared in a sleepless night that was occasionally interrupted by my newborn son’s ritualistic cry.

“It is clear that all the efforts to find, in the specifically linguistic logic of different forms of argumentation, rhetoric and style, the source of their symbolic efficacy are destined to fail as long as they do not establish the relationship between the properties of discourses, the properties of the person who pronounces them and the properties of the institution which authorizes him to pronounce them.” (Bourdieu, Language and Symbolic Power, Harvard University Press, 3rd edition, 1994, p. 111).

In a rural town of east Turkey, when I was a teenager, I could not understand why the imam (priest) of the mosque would recite half an hour long Arabic speeches in every Friday Ceremony before the prayer. The original purpose of the Friday speech was to inform and enlighten those who attend the ceremony on religious, political and social issues. During the time of prophet Muhammad it was delivered in Arabic because it was the language of the people in that region. When I moved to a city in west, I found that imams, by complying to the order of secular government, were giving their speeches in the spoken language. However, they were still preserving Arabic clich*s in the starting and ending of ceremonies. Though majority of people could not understand what they were reciting, virtually none would question the wisdom of continuously being subjected to a foreign language. Then, as a teenager, I objected that practice without knowing the real reason behind it, the reason that is well expressed by Bourdieu:

“Rigorous observance of the code of the uniform liturgy, which governs the sacramental gestures and words, constitutes both the manifestation and the counterpart of the contract of delegation, which makes the priest the holder of ‘a monopoly in the manipulation of the goods of salvation.'”  (Bourdieu, 115).

Contemporary French social scientist Bourdieu, in his book Language & Symbolic Power, explains this and similar tactics in a very strong statement: “the language of authority never governs without the collaboration of those it governs, without the help of the social mechanisms capable of producing this complicity, based on misrecognition, which is the basis of all authority.” (Bourdieu, 113). Bourdieu who is more interested in socio-political connotation, implication, background and context of words, the identity of speaker and listener than the words themselves, overgeneralizes the importance of symbolic power of language: “The power of words is nothing other than the delegated power of the spokesperson, and his speech–that is, the substance of his discourse and, inseparably, his way of speaking– is no more than a testimony, and among others, of the guarantee of delegation which is vested in him.” (Bourdieu, 107). Yes, he overgeneralizes and overemphasizes the delegated power. There are words which contain intrinsic power, such as simple logical and mathematical arguments. Such as anonymous proverbs and poems. Though the prestige and audience of the medium are important factors, we cannot ignore the power of clever language, that is, words, design and pictures in advertisement.

The delegated power can be explicit or implicit. It is explicit in quotations that are followed by a brand name signature, such as Pope John IV, Einstein, George Washington, Shakespeare, Bible, The New York Times, etc. The fame and power of the signature can be enough to make a dull statement a popular wisdom. However, we should not forget that some of the signatures may have gotten their fame from their skills of using the conventional language efficiently. Usually, there is  an interactive reinforcement between signatures and words.

Religious and political popular names can blind the eyes of their worshipers to obvious contradictions and irrational ideas. The same narration can be labeled as nonsense or wisdom depending on the information regarding the source of that narration. Just ask the opinion of a non-scholar traditional Muslim regarding the following statements. They will most likely reject them as nonsense:

  • The intelligence and the religion of women are incomplete.
  • The earth is carried on a giant bull; when it shakes its head an earthquake occurs.
  • You shall kill all black dogs; because they are devils
  • The parchment that the verse about stoning to death for adultery was written on was eaten and abrogated by a goat.
  • A tribe of monkeys arrested an adulterous monkey and stoned it to death, and I helped them.
  • If a monkey, a black dog, or a woman passes in front of a praying person, his prayer is nullified.
  • To find a good woman among women is similar to finding a white crow among a hundred crows.
  • Do not eat and drink with your left hand, because Satan eats and drinks with the left hand.
  • If anybody has been required to prostrate before others beside God, the woman should prostrate before her husband.
  • I have been shown the dwellers of hell; the majority of them were women.
  • If the body of the husband is covered with pus and his wife licks it with her tongue, she still will not be able to pay her debt to him.
  • The punishment for cutting the fingers of a woman is to pay her: 10 camels for one finger, 20 camels for two fingers, 30 camels for three fingers, and 20 (twenty) camels for four fingers.
  • Muhammad possessed sexual power of 30 men.
  • Moses was scared by the angel of death, thus Moses slapped him and blinded one of his eyes.
  • A group from the Ureyneh and Uqayleh tribes came to the prophet and the prophet advised them to drink urine of camels. Later on, when they killed the prophet’s shepherd. The prophet seized them, gouged out their eyes, cut their hands and legs, and left them thirsty in the desert.

Whenever they learn that they are quotations from their most reliable holy hadith books, such as Bukhari, Muslim, Ibni Hanbal, etc., then, they stop their objection and resort to interpretation provided by their scholars. Evidently, the power of authority changes their attitude from rejection to defense.

The delegated power can be implicit in the style, context, selection and implication of words, such as in Bourdieu’s own language. What is the misrecognition of Bourdieu’s intellectual authority when he points to misrecognition as the basis of all authority? Where does the delegated power of his words come from? Bourdieu’s language confirms his theory of language. He shows the linguistic habitus of traditional intellectuals and demonstrates the skills of marketing them in appropriate field. He participates in intellectualistic ritual by trying to coin jargons and producing expressions (see Editor’s Introduction, 7), he refers to other members and works of his institution in lengthy notes, he keeps the institution alive by criticizing other social scientists.

For another example of implicit delegated power I would like to give three different translations of the same Biblical verse, Exodus 20:7. Their style and words deliver the power of their institution. The expected positive reaction of their audience is  both the subject and the source of that power:

“You shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain; for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain.” (King James)

“You shall not misuse the name of the Lord your God, for the Lord will not hold anyone guiltless who misuses his name.” (The New International)

“You shouldn’t diss the Almighty’s name, using it in cuss words or rapping with one another. It ain’t cool, and payback’s a monster.” (Black Bible Chronicles)

The emergence of these three different styles or dialects indicates that the classic language of Bible has lost its power on some classes of contemporary population. New translations are a way to create new languages to save the institution. As Bourdieu says, “The veritable miracle produced by acts of institution lies undoubtedly in the fact that they manage to make consecrated individuals believe that their existence is justified, that their existence serves some purpose” (Bourdieu , 126). Therefore, we can expect a Feminist version of Bible in the near feature.

Beside the uniform liturgy, there are many other conventional devices that ensure the authority of priesthood. One can find numerous clues in St. Paul’s letters. Here is an ironic example. Paul, the real founder of today’s Christianity, while trying to limit the demonstration of speaking in tongues in churches, seeks credibility in speaking tongues:

“I thank God that I speak in tongues more than all of you. But in church I would rather speak five intelligible words to instruct others than ten thousand words in a tongue. . . if the whole church comes together and everyone speaks in tongues, and some who do not understand or some unbelievers come in, will they not say that you are out of your mind?” (1 Corinthians 14:18-23).

By boasting about his articulation in tongues, Paul tries to establish credibility and authority among the believers. “Thanking God” may be interpreted as an attempt to avoid the negative perception of self-praise in religious field. “Tongues” as an unintelligible symbol of Christian piety, like many other religious symbols, increases the sacred authority needed for Paul’s “intelligible words” to stop a popular trend. In broader words, meaningless sounds or archaic phrases uttered by the member of religious institution function as subliminal passwords to plant or reinforce relatively meaningful words in the hearts of followers. The validity of passwords is reinforced by this mutual and circular process of preaching and believing. Followers are lead by their trained followers.

The leading followers (priests) are well trained in measuring the desire and trend of their apparent followers. The popular trend is usually to preserve and conserve the inherited rituals. Nevertheless, these ritual passwords (or norms) cannot escape from little mutations. Mutations are so slow that most of the followers don’t feel it in their life span. Any reckless attempt to change the ritual will find negative reaction and excommunication. Rarely, the name and charisma of a religious leader gain the authority equal to a conventional password. Then, a reformation or modification is possible. End even less frequently, those rare leaders gain more charisma and authority over the institution and its ritual passwords, especially during social and political crisis. Then, the whole image of the institution passes through dramatic changes. In this case, mutation is so big that the name of the religion also changes. The new religion is born with great pain and revolutionary spirit. Yet, this initial pain becomes the base for a strong institution and tradition. The revolutionary spirit soon transforms to conservative dogmas.

Besides being the symbolic power of the institution, uniform liturgy and rituals, create and protects the jobs for the professional members of institutions. If military instructions regarding how to salute, how to wear uniforms and how to walk were eliminated, then, many sergeants and lieutenants would loose their jobs. Many recruits would be condemned to boredom. The same reason or function can be inferred from the size of U.S. Department of Agriculture directive on pricing cabbage. It weighs in at 15,629 words, that is, six times the size of this paper. Technical details and jargons created by bureaucrats, in turn, create and secure the jobs of those bureaucrats.

Uniform liturgy and rituals create a common verbal and non-verbal language among the members of institutions. For instance, churches bring together all kind of people from diverse backgrounds and habitus. The institution unites them with a common symbol. The meaning of words and rituals are not important, but their psychological impact is important. They are magical catalysts in the process of social, political and psychological interaction.

Uniform liturgy and rituals can create a sense of security for those who seek a reliable and durable thing in their ever changing world. This service of psychological security, in turn, provides institution with essential symbolic power.

Uniform liturgy and rituals also help to distinguish institutions from each other. They provide the members with a sense of belonging and identity. Fraternities, churches and political parties share this goal and tool.

We should not forget that they also add the power of mystery to the muscles of institution. Religious and Masonic institutions have sophisticated rituals. Eucharist in Catholic church, for instance, is a multi-purpose ritual. With its “holy cookies” it adds the spice of metaphysics into physical interactions of clients. It provides a symbolic power for clergymen who are the only authorized people who can produce such a product and service. Encyclopedia Americana (1959) under the title Eucharist gives an enigmatic information about the Holy Communion. Here is the first paragraph:

“The Roman Catholic Church teaches and maintains that it has always taught that the Holy Eucharist is a sacrament, that after the consecration of the bread and wine in the Mass, Jesus Christ, true God and true man, is really, truly, and substantially present under the appearances of bread and wine. It teaches that He is not present there, as most Protestantism maintains, merely symbolically, or figuratively, or virtually; it teaches that there is contained in the sacrament of the Holy Eucharist, together with His body and blood, really, truly, and substantially present, also the soul and divinity of Our Lord Jesus Christ, that is, the whole Christ; it teaches further that by the consecration of the bread and wine at Mass, the whole substance of bread is converted into the substance of the body of Christ, and the whole substance of the body of Christ, and the whole substance of wine is converted into His blood, and that only the appearances of bread and wine remain. The conversion that takes place in the Eucharist is called Transubstantiation. The presence of Christ in the Eucharist is known as the Real Presence” (Henry R. Burke, S.S., Catholic University of America).

The translation of the above passage is this: Bread and wine are the flesh and blood of Jesus Christ. This is not a metaphorical or an allegorical statement. When consecrated in Eucharist, bread and wine convert to the substance of Christ’s body. This is called Transubstantiation. This odd theological doctrine is being considered as one of the greatest mysteries of Christianity.

Finally, uniform liturgy and rituals protect the institution against its creative, ambitious and charismatic members. Creativity is perceived as a dangerous activity in social, political and religious institutions, since it challenges the established hierarchy and fuels domestic power struggle among their members.

PS: This article was written in 1994 during my philosophy undergrade years, at the University of Arizona. Copywright: Edip Yuksel. www.19.org

Share

Happiness And Virtue as a Mean

Share

A picture of hapiness: Edip Yuksel and older son, Yahya in 1993

 Edip Yuksel

www.19.org

What do you think is the most important difference between the ancient conception of happiness and our modern conception of happiness? Compare it with another difference which you take to be less important.

It is Sunday 9:41 pm. and I just started writing this take home exam. Therefore, I’m not happy at this moment. There are myriad bugs of worries and uncertainty biting the circuits of my brain’s conscious and subconscious hardware. How can I satisfy my instructor’s capricious and paramount intellectual demands in a couple of hours after an exhausting day trying to satisfy my three years old son’s endless childish demands? Thus, I don’t feel happy.

Ironically, just by expressing my unhappiness I have almost answered a quarter of the question. And I got some hope and encouragement. Now I feel little bit happy. In order to make myself happy, I know well that I have to make my instructor happy.

The spontaneous words above partially express the conception of happiness in our modern world. Happiness is a feeling. It is probably the balance (remainder) of pains and pleasures, fortunes and misfortunes, success and failures, love and hatred, hope and worries. In other words, it is the average perception of all “good” perception minus all “bad” perception. It seems that we have two different concept of happiness regarding its life-span. Temporal happiness and permanent happiness (or real happiness). The former is our current response (feelings) to a particular pleasing phenomenon. The later is a state of contentment regarding our overall aspects of life.

My Webster’s College Dictionary briefly states the modern concept of happiness. You are happy, if you are:

  1. delighted, pleased, or glad, as over a particular thing.
  2. characterized by pleasure, contentment, or joy.
  3. favored by fortune; fortunate or lucky.
The first and the second are subjective definitions of happiness. The third one is an objective definition. In modern terminology, happiness is mostly considered as an entirely subjective state of mind. We can classify this state of mind in two categories: Momentary happiness, and Permanent happiness.

Momentary happiness is a feeling which appears in our conscious for a limited time. However, it co-exist with the permanent happiness in the background. For a perpetually unhappy person a momentary happiness is a lightning in a dark night. On the other hand, for a perpetually happy person it is a new moon in a bright day. Therefore, the ones that really counts is the permanent one.

The permanent happiness is the product of permanent hormones that paints our subconscious. Those hormones are released according to our mental interpretation of three intervals: our past memories, current perception, and expectations. A person is perpetually happy if his brain produces joyful hormones for this three intervals. The importance of those three intervals differs from time to time, person to person. Nevertheless, the crucial one is the future. Our expectations or worries about the future has an overriding impact in our state of happiness. A strong faith in a very happy (!) future can create enough hormones of joy which can erase all the misfortunes of the past and present. It can supply a prisoner with enormous power that transforms the pains of torture into jalapeno pepper. (It is delicious!)

The ancient conception of happiness, on the other hand, is based on objective definition. As we mentioned above, the Webster’s Dictionary gives a component of that concept: “favored by fortune; fortunate or lucky.” Aristotle’s dictionary adds another component: virtue. In fact, Aristotle considers virtue as the most important component of happiness.

It seems that our modern conception of happiness tries to answer two questions “Am I happy?” or “How can I become happy?” The answer for the first one is “you know better”, for the second one is “gain external goods and enjoy them!” But, the ancients tried to answer those two questions from a different perspective. To the question “Am I happy?” they came up with an interrogative answer “Bring your resume, and we will decide.” To the second question “How can I become happy?” they listed the conditions for how to become a good citizen: “Be a healthy and wealthy virtuous person.”

Thus, the ancient conception of happiness is “a socially justified state of contentment” while the modern conception of happiness is “personally justified state of contentment.”  According to Webster, a burglar celebrating his success in a bar with his friends is happy; but according to Aristotle that burglar cannot be happy, since happiness is relevant for rational beings, and a rational being cannot be happy with burglary. A celebrating burglar is a grazing animal.

It seems that Aristotle considered happiness as a quality of intellectual beings. Aristotle is much more consistent than us by suggesting an intellectual definition to that quality. An intellectual being likes “virtue” and dislikes “evil,” or prefers virtue to the lack of it. Thus, an intellectual being can be happy only if he acts virtuous. The problem with this theory lays in a universal definition of virtue and evil.

Another Difference:

Another difference between the modern and ancient conception of happiness is its permanency. Ancients used only three integers to measure happiness. Unhappy (-1), Neither happy nor unhappy (0), Happy (+1).  However, we use infinite number of fractions to measure the degree of happiness or unhappiness.

I consider this difference less important than the ones regarding the components of happiness, since the disagreement on the chemical structure of happiness is more important than the disagreement on whether its atom can be divided or not.

What exactly is Aristotle’s theory that virtue is a mean? Is it a good account of virtue?

Aristotle gives examples of feelings and actions which represent extreme ends. He claims that the virtue is the mean between the two kinds of extreme, that is excessiveness and deficiency.

 Excessive

 Mean

 Deficient

Rash Brave Coward
Wastefulness  Generous  Stinginess 
Vanity   Magnanimity Pusillanimity
Ingratiating  (No word)  Flatterer
Aristotle tries to define the virtuous level of “love of honor” by comparisons:

“. . . since people desire honor both more and less than is right, it is also possible to desire it in the right way. . . . When compared with love of honor, it appears as indifference to honor; when compared with indifference, it appears as love of honor; and when compared with both, it appears in a way as both. This would seem to be true with the other virtues too; . . . ” (1125b 19-25).

In mathematics you can find the mean of two numbers by dividing their sum by two. In other words, you find the mean by the means of both ends. But, you can’t find the both ends from the mean. On the contrary, according to Aristotle’s formula of virtue, you can’t find the mean (virtue) by taking the means of two extreme ends. There are two reasons for this non-mathematical character:

  1. Ethical extremes and deficiencies cannot be expressed quantitatively.
  2. Extremes and deficiencies are usually open ends extending to infinity. It is difficult to set a limit for cowardliness or for rashness.
  3.  The extremes and deficiencies are based on the previously existing concept of mean; not the other way around. If you don’t have the concept of mean you can’t imagine excessiveness.

According to Aristotle there is a criterion that we can recognize the extremes and deficiencies: Both are self-destructive actions.

Aristotle’s theory of virtue as a mean is not a good account of virtue for at least two reasons.

First, the opposite excessive ends varies according to situations, cultures, individuals and context. There are endless possible situation for each action. An excessive behavior, sometimes, can become virtuous or even deficient. Thus, this theory of virtue is virtually useless.

Second, there are some virtuous actions that can be placed on one of the extreme ends, instead of intermediary place. Let’s assume that we issued seventeen rules to be obeyed by consensus. Obviously, obeying all these rules should be considered as virtue. However, “obeying all the rules” is not the mean of excessive ends. In fact, “Obeying some of the rules” is the mean of “obeying all the rules” and “disobeying all the rules.” Let us give a better example:

Extreme                                         Mean                                                              Deficiency

Happy (complete)                         Neither happy nor unhappy                     Unhappy

If virtuous actions and feelings are the means of both extreme ends, then to be happy –which according to Aristotle’s definition it is ‘complete’– is an extreme end, and thus, according to Aristotle’s own theory, it is not virtuous to be happy! This is Aristotle’s ethical paradox. (Can Aristotle avoid this paradox by playing with words? Can he claim that happiness is neither virtuous action nor feeling, it is a state?)

PS: This article was written in 9-27-1993 for Phil 470, thought by Prof. J. Annas, University of Arizona.

 

Share

How much do you fit this description?

Share

From the Appendix of the Quran: a Reformist Translation, by Edip Yuksel, Layth al-Shaiban and Martha Nafeh-Schulte.

Here are some characteristics of those who acknowledge the truth. They:

  • Do not accept information on faith; critically evaluate it with their reason and senses (17:36)
  • Ask the experts if they do not know (16:43)
  • Use intelligence, reason and historical precedents to understand and carry out God’s commands (7:179; 8:22; 10:100; 12:111; 3:137)
  • Do not dogmatically follow the status-quo and tradition; are open to new ideas (22:1; 26:5; 38:7)
  • Are open-minded and promote freedom of expression; listen to all views and follow the best (39:18)
  • Do not follow conjecture (10:36,66; 53:28)
  • Study God’s creation in the heavens and land; explore the beginning of creation (2:164; 3:190; 29:20)
  • Attain knowledge, since it is the most valuable thing in their appreciation of God (3:18; 13:13; 29:43,49)
  • Are free individuals, do not follow crowds, and are not afraid of crowds (2:112; 5:54,69; 10:62; 39:36; 46:13)
  • Do not follow the religion of your parents or your nation blindly (6:116; 12:103,112)
  • Do not make profit from sharing God’s Message with others (6:90; 36:21; 26:109-180)
  • Read in order to know, and they read critically (96:1-5; 55:1-4)
  • Do not ignore divine revelation and signs (25:73)
  • Do not miss the main point by indulging in small and inconsequential details (2:67-71; 5:101-102; 22:67)
  • Hold their judgment if they do not have sufficient information; do not rush into siding with a position (20:114)
  • Speak the truth; do not lie, although stratagem is allowed against adversaries (8:7-8; 25:72; 33:70; 12:70-81)
  • Are kind and forgiving (42:40,43)
  • Are active, dynamic, creative and courageous people (2:30-34; 4:75-77; 15:28-30)
  • Are not egoistic and proud (25:43; 17:37)
  • Are steadfast and humble (31:17-18)
  • Are brave (33:23)
  • Do not lose hope; are optimistic (12:87; 39:53)
  • Walk humbly on earth and when harassed by ignorant people; they ignore the harassers with dignity and respond them by saying “peace” (25:72: 29:63)
  • Hold firmly to principles, but are flexible in methods (2:67-71, 142; 3:103; 5:54; 22:67)
  • Are not proud of their accomplishments, and are not saddened by their losses (57:23)
  • Seek unity not division; do not divide themselves due to jealousy (3:103; 6:159; 61:4; 42:14)
  • Put moral considerations uppermost, but do not disregard their due material interests (28:77)
  • Fulfill promises (17:34)
  • Eat and drink moderately, and avoid intoxicants and gambling (7:31; 2:219)
  • Dress decently (24:30-31)
  • Do not ridicule or mock one another (49:11)
  • Abstain from vain talk (23:4)
  • Do not discriminate based on gender and race; they know that superiority is only through God-consciousness (49:13)
  • Are loyal to what they have been entrusted and keep their pledges (23:9)
  • Treat everyone with civility and give greetings to all (2:83; 28:55; 43:89; 4:86)
  • Do not escape from problems, but rather actively focus on problems to solve them equitably, even if the solution requires a fight (49:9)
  • Avoid suspicion, spying and backbiting among the monotheists; seek peace, since they are only brothers and sisters (49:9-10,12)
  • Do not follow monarchs, princes, emirs, sultans, except when they are forced; obey those who are in charge among themselves, and when they dispute in any matter they refer it to God and the messenger (4:59)
  • Are the party of God (58:22)
  • Do not aggress, but defend themselves against aggression (7:33; 42:39)
  • Serve God alone and do not associate partners in His authority (17:22-23)
  • Dedicate themselves to God alone; they do not kill unjustly, and do not commit adultery (29:68)
  • Believe in God and live righteously (2:62, 112)
  • Love God, the Truth, more than anything else (5:54; 9:23)
  • Do not fear mankind, but fear God (5:44; 33:37, 39)
  • Maintain the contact prayers with God (23:10)
  • Repent for their sins (25:70-71)
  • Respect and honor their parents (17:23-24)
  • Love their spouses and treat them with care and compassion (30:21)
  • Give charities to relatives, the poor and destitute and towards public welfare (9:60; 17:26)
  • Practice consultations to solve social and political problems (42:36)
  • Act justly, do not commit evil and rule according to God’s laws, i.e. justice, truth and mercy (4:58, 135; 5:8; 7:28-29; 5:44)
  • Do not turn their cheeks arrogantly from people, nor roam the earth insolently, since they know that God does not like the arrogant show offs (31:18; 57:23)
  • Perform prayers and other rites of worship, without quarrelling over methodology, and they share their blessings with those who have less than they have (98:5; 22:67)
  • Obey just leaders, respect, honor and support them, but they do not idolize them (4:59; 33:56; 9:30-31)
  • Do not practice bribery and corruption (2:188)
  • Do not practice usury, but they practice charity (2:275-80)
  • Give charity in moderation (29:67)
  • Are honest and fair in financial and economic dealings (6:152)
  • Do not bear false witness (25:72)
  • Are not extravagant and wasteful, nor are they stingy (17:26-29)
  • Save lives and do not kill except in the cause of justice (17:33)
  • Respond equally, but they know that forgiveness is the best route (2:179; 13:14; 45:14; 64:14)
  • Do not devour the properties of orphans (17:34)
  • Enter into marriage with those who acknowledge, do not marry polytheists, and they do not commit adultery (5:5; 23:6-7; 30:21; 17:32)
  • Are not apathetic (5:79)
  • Enjoin good and forbid evil (3:104)
  • Hasten to do righteous work (3:114)
  • Are active towards betterment (23:5)
  • Support each other in the cause of God (8:74)
  • Raise knowledgeable people in the society in order to learn the laws (9:122)
  • Cooperate and help each other in good works; do not cooperate in evil works (5:2)
  • Fight in the cause of justice and truth with their wealth and their lives (4:75; 9:111)
  • Promote legal education (9:122)
  • Persevere in any good effort and do not fear to face difficulties and hardships; success comes only after hardships (2:45, 177; 94:5-8)
  • Fight for the rights of those who are oppressed (4:75)
  • Seek peace (2:208; 4:90; 8:61; 2:208)
  • Are progressive (15:24; 74:37)
  • Reform themselves and are reformers (6:48,54; 7:35,56,142; 11:117; 12:101; 21:72,105)

(Thanks to Kassim Ahmad of Malaysia for his contribution in the compilation of this list.)

Share

A New Koran?

Share

Participants:
Khalim Massoud
Edip Yuksel
Thomas Haidon
Abul Kasem
Robert Spencer
Bill Warner

Moderated by:
Jamie Glazov

FrontPageMagazine.com | 4/18/2008

(Also published, together with other debates, in Edip Yuksel’s Peacemaker’s Guide to Warmongers, by Brainbow Press)

The organization Muslims Against Sharia is creating a new Koran with the violent verses removed. How legitimate and wise is this action? There is an effort in Turkey, for instance, to also revise Islamic texts. What real hope can these acts offer to bring Islam into the modern and democratic world? To discuss this issue with us today, Frontpage Symposium has assembled a distinguished panel. Our guests are:

Khalim Massoud, the president of Muslims Against Sharia, an Islamic reform movement.

Edip Yuksel, a Kurdish-Turkish-American author and progressive activist who spent four years in Turkish prisons in the 1980’s for his political writings and activities promoting an Islamic revolution in Turkey. He experienced a paradigm change in 1986 transforming him from a Sunni Muslim leader to a reformed Muslim or rational monotheist.

Thomas Haidon, a Muslim commentator on human rights, counter-terrorism and Islamic affairs. He is active in the Qur’anist movement and works with a number of Islamic reform organisations as an advisor. He has provided guidance to several governments on counter-terrorism issues and his works have been published in legal periodicals, and other media. Mr. Haidon has also provided advice to and worked for United Nations agencies in Sudan and Indonesia.

Abul Kasem, an ex-Muslim who is the author of hundreds of articles and several books on Islam including, Women in Islam. He was a contributor to the book Leaving Islam – Apostates Speak Out as well as to Beyond Jihad: Critical Views From Inside Islam.

Robert Spencer, a scholar of Islamic history, theology, and law and the director of Jihad Watch. He is the author of seven books, eight monographs, and hundreds of articles about jihad and Islamic terrorism, including the New York Times Bestsellers The Politically Incorrect Guide to Islam (and the Crusades) and The Truth About Muhammad. His latest book is Religion of Peace?

and

Bill Warner, the director of the Center for the Study of Political Islam (CSPI) and spokesman for politicalislam.com.CSPI’s goal is to teach the doctrine of political Islam through its books and it has produced an eleven book series on political Islam. Mr. Warner did not write theCSPI series, but he acts as the agent for a group of scholars who are the authors. The Center’s latest book is The Submission of Women and Slaves, Islamic Duality.

FP: Khalim Massoud, Abul Kasem, Edip Yuksel, Thomas Haidon, Bill Warner and Robert Spencer, welcome to Frontpage Symposium.

Khalim Massoud, let’s begin with you.

Your group Muslims Against Sharia is creating a new Koran with the violent verses removed. Tell us about this effort and what you hope to achieve and how realistic you think it is.

MASSOUD: Thank you Jamie.

We don’t look at it as a new Koran, but rather a reversion to the original. We base it on three premises:

* God is infallible
* God is the Most Merciful, the Most Compassionate
* The Koran contains contradictory verses

We believe that unless you are a fundamentalist Muslim, a pagan or an atheist (and there is nothing wrong with being a pagan or an atheist), you would agree with all three premises.

If two verses in the Koran contradict each other, then at least one of them could not have possibly come from God because it would contradict the doctrine of God’s infallibility. And because God is the Most Merciful, the Most Compassionate, the peaceful verse could come from God and the violent could not.

If you are a Muslim and you follow our logic, you would agree with us. So what we are trying to achieve is to educate Muslims that the doctrine of Islamic supremacy is not divine, but rather a perversion put in the Koran by nefarious people to fit their agendas. Once we get rid of Islamic superiority doctrine, which is the cornerstone of all evil in Islam, Islam once again could become peaceful, loving, enlightened religion as we believe God has intended.

As to how realistic it is, it really depends on how many Muslims we can reach and on the position, which will be taken by non-Muslims. Unfortunately Western governments and media chose to embrace Western Muslim establishment, which overwhelmingly comprised of Islamists masquerading as moderates, thereby ignoring true moderates by default. It is beyond me why most of the Westerners ignore Islamists’ terrorist ties and believe their words that clearly contradict their actions. The latest example of this madness is URJ-ISNA alliance. If this is the direction the West is heading, no matter what we do will fail.

FP: Sorry, with all due respect, I am a bit confused about the business of humans moulding God into their own image. Who says that contradictory messages can’t come from God? Who says that peaceful verses have to come form God and not the violent ones? What human is the arbiter of these things? What’s the process here? You leaf through the Koran and on your own whim say: “No God could have possibly said that, so I’ll just strike that out.” etc.?

And if God is only peaceful in your view, and therefore incapable of making violent commands, then how do you explain the life of Muhammad? Are you going to strike the proven facts of Muhammad’s life out of the historical record like you are doing with the verses of the Koran?

I ask the panel, and our readers, to look at the historical records outlined by Bill Warner and Abul Kasem about Muhammad’s life. I would like you, Mr. Massoud, and then the rest of the panel, to explain how this fits with reversing the Koran to its “original” — or to the reality of a peaceful Allah. If the Koran was intended to be peaceful from the very beginning, then how do we explain these aspects of Muhammad’s life?

MASSOUD: Contradictory messages cannot come from God (the God, not a God), because God is infallible. If we assume that God is fallible, then he ceases to be a Supreme Being.

We believe that God is a loving God, that’s why we believe that only peaceful verses can come from him. Jihadis believe that violent verses come from him. That’s the difference between us and Jihadis. We love our God and they are terrified of theirs.

In regards to proven historical facts about Prophet Muhammad’s life, let’s consider this. We all know, or at least we think we do, that Muhammad was illiterate, therefore he did not write anything himself. The Koran, the Sira, and the Ahadith were written by people, most of whom weren’t even Muhammad’s contemporaries. So we are talking about oral tradition that went from one person to another for dozens, and in some cases hundreds of years before it was actually put in writing. Then, there was more than a millennium for those writings to be changed.

Now, let’s consider the events of September 11, the most documented event in the history of humanity. Just several years after the events, it is quite easy to find many different “historical” versions of what “really” happened, including some versions that are diametrically opposed to each other. So the statement like “proven historical facts” is at the very least a stretch. Having said that, I would like to emphasize that we believe that Muhammad was God’s messenger, which does not make him a perfect human being. It is quite possible that he did all the things that he is accused of. We also need to consider that norms of today’s society are very different from the norms of many centuries ago. Slavery, polygamy, pedophilia, gender discrimination, etc., are not unique to the Seventh century Arabia. We can find all of that in the religious texts preceding the Koran.

FP: I don’t know, perhaps maybe I am missing something here, but I don’t understand how people can arrogate the authority to themselves to explain who God is, what he is and how he behaves and how he thinks. Contradictory messages cannot come from God? Really? Who decides this exactly? What happens if they can and they do? What happens if our minds are so tiny that we interpret something to be a contradiction which in God’s grand design is not a contradiction at all?

In terms of Muhammad, I don’t get it either: so now Islam’s prophet may have very well engaged in slavery, polygamy, pedophilia, gender discrimination, murder, rape etc., as the historical record suggests he did (click here and click here), but it’s ok because such acts were not in conflict with the norms back then? So there’s not a timeless and universal morality? I thought the idea was that God disapproves of that kind of behavior because he is peaceful and just and incapable of contradiction? Therefore his prophet wouldn’t engage in those acts right? Or is there some kind of thinking that since the prophet is a messenger and not a perfect human being, it is ok that he engaged in all of those acts? Or, as it appears to be also implied by you Mr. Massoud, since it all happened so long ago, and we can’t really trust any accounts about anything, we can just attribute to Muhammad any and every quality we simply wish him to have?

In any case, Thomas Haidon go ahead.

HAIDON: Thank you for inviting me to partake in this discussion Jamie.

At the outset, I will categorically state that I find Mr. Massoud’s approach to “Islamic reform” to be ludicrous. While I accept that he may be a progressive/or moderate Muslim, I find his thesis, which lacks any clear rationale or methodology, to be disingenuous. If Mr. Massoud were basing his arguments in a similar fashion to the late reformer Mohammed Taha, who argued from a historical and theological perspective that the Meccan verses of the Qur’an should effectively be removed, I would be more attentive. Not only has Mr. Massoud failed to provide any intellectually persuasive arguments (so far) in this symposium, he has failed miserably to do so on his own website, which sets out his organisation’s ideas and mission statement. Ideas that are bereft of any substance are meaningless, and potentially harmful. We must support our arguments with ideas, and not merely emotions.

Mr. Massoud correctly points out the dangers of Islamists masquerading as moderates. I would further state that Muslims who make incomplete and incompetent arguments for reform also do harm, particularly when non-Muslims are lulled into a false sense of security and hope. “True moderates” (the term that Mr. Massoud uses) must not only talk about Islam’s problems, but must develop responses that are rooted in Islam, and have some probability of success.

While I am supportive of attempts to modernise and contextualise the hermeneutics of the Qur’an, I am opposed to the removal of parts of the Qur’an. In other words, I am supportive of a new understanding of the Qur’an, not a new Qur’an itself. There is no debate among Muslims that the Qur’an is the “Criterion”, and represents the culmination of Allah’s revelations to Muhammad. The Qur’an, on a number of occasions, affirms its primacy and completeness (Qur’an, 6:114-116, 16:89 39:23, et al.). To argue therefore, that parts of the Qur’an should simply be removed is fatally flawed. Mr. Massoud offers no insight into how he would address this core issue. This is the primary doctrinal obstacle, and there are others as well. From a practical perspective, I think it is relatively clear that Muslims will never accept, on any level, removal of parts of the Qur’an. There is virtually no internal debate or discourse on the whether the Qur’an is complete or “perfect”.

I am conscious that this symposium, given the topic, could shift to a discussion on the fundamental question of Islamic reform, or whether there is any capacity for this to happen within Islam. I suspect we will find little consensus between the Muslims and non-Muslim panelists. However, in response to Mr. Massoud’s ill-conceived approach I will say that the key to reforming Islam is not abandoning the Qur’an, but returning to a modern, contextual understanding of it, and rejecting man made traditions that are a primary source for what Islam has become.

Mr. Massoud apparently assumes that the Qur’an is only capable of being interpreted as ulaema have traditionally interpreted it. Mr. Massoud uncritically accepts the concept of abrogation in the Qur’an, and the historical record of Muhammad. I find this perplexing. My colleague on this panel, Edip Yuksel, has authored (along with other scholars) a modern, contextual interpretation and translation of the Qur’an which seeks to confront the very verses that Mr. Massoud wishes to toss out. I will leave it to Mr. Yuksel to further address the fallacy of Mr. Massoud’s approach from this perspective.

In summary, Mr. Massoud’s “Islamic reform movement” is not a movement at all. Mr. Massoud’s thesis is intellectually bankrupt and lacks any methodology or substance, and has no prospects of being accepted on any scale among Muslims. I suspect that Mr. Spencer and Abul Kasem will agree with me, albeit for contrasting reasons.

The public debate on Islam and its role in terrorism, human rights abuses and oppression, suffers significantly from political correctness, disinformation and obfuscation. We need to strip down this discourse to its bare bones and ugliness, in order to move forward. Genuine reformers have an obligation to contribute to this through open discussion, and practical solutions. We cannot distil and whitewash the Islamic record, we must confront it, especially the unattractive elements. Genuine reformers also need to contribute to this debate by not raising expectations. Wide-scale reform unfortunately aspirational, and while yes, there is some good work being done, we have not scratched the surface.

FP: Bill Warner?

WARNER: Thank you Jamie for this opportunity to discuss the reform of Islam.

First, let me establish the basis for my logic with regards to Islam. To Mr. Massoud, I say: I have no interest in whether there is no god, one god or a million gods. I also have no interest in whether the texts of Islam—Koran, Sira and Hadith (the Islamic Trilogy)—are accurate or false. For over a billion Muslims, the Trilogy is the basis of the doctrine of their life, politics and civilization. They believe the Trilogy to be true and live their lives by it.

The Koran, the Sira and the Hadith are of one cloth. They form an integrated and complete ideology. The logical perfection of the Trilogy is the reason that it has lasted so long.

The other basis for my logic is that the reform be comprehensive and logical. We must have principles, not beautiful opinions.

One of those opinions was stated by Mr. Massoud, “God is a loving God.” I don’t know anything about Allah, but I do know what the Koran says. While there are over 300 references in the Koran to Allah and fear, there are 49 references to love. Of these love references, 39 are negative such as the 14 negative references to love of money, power, other gods and status.

Three verses command humanity to love Allah and 2 verses are about how Allah loves a believer. There are 25 verses about how Allah does not love kafirs.

This leaves 5 verses about love. Of these 5, 3 are about loving kin or a Muslim brother. One verse commands a Muslim to give for the love of Allah. This leaves only one quasi-universal verse about love: give what you love to charity and even this is contaminated by dualism since Muslim charity only goes to other Muslims.

So much for love. Fear is what Allah demands.

Mr. Haidon says, “…we need to strip this discourse down to its bare bones and ugliness.” I agree and the ugliest parts of Islam are the concepts of the kafir, political submission and duality.

My only concern is how Islam treats me and my people, the kafirs. How Islam views and deals with the kafir is political Islam. The Trilogy determines the political doctrine and practice of relating to the kafir. The Koran says that the kafir may be murdered, tortured, plotted against, enslaved, robbed, insulted, beheaded, demeaned, mocked and so forth. The Hadith and Sira agree. That’s ugly.

The Trilogy establishes the fundamental principles of Islam—political submission and duality–the basis of dualistic ethics. The Trilogy advances one set of ethics for the Muslims and another for the kafirs. A Muslim is not to lie to another Muslim; a Muslim may lie to a kafir, or not. A Muslim is not to kill another Muslim; a Muslim may kill a kafir, or not. And so forth.

The word “kafir” is pure dualism.

The Trilogy also establishes a dualistic logic. The early (Meccan) Koran and the later (Medinan) Koran frequently contradict each other, but since they are both the words of Allah, both sides of the contradiction are true. It is just that the later Koran is better and can “abrogate” the earlier Koran. Western logic says that if two things contradict, then one of them is false—a unitary logic. Dualism is the heart of the Trilogy’s logic.

Dualism explains the two types of Muslims and which one is the “real” Muslim. The “nice” Muslim and the Taliban-type Muslim both follow a dualistic Koran and are both “real” Muslims. Dualism gives the “nice” Muslim plausible deniability. They can say that those jihadists are not “real” Muslims.

There can be an infinite number of reforms, but the only reform that matters to the kafir is ethical reform. That removes the principles of political submission and duality. There is a very easy way to see the problem and its solution. Go back to how the Koran defines the kafir and what can be done to them. No one wants to be insulted, raped, robbed, killed, threatened or tortured. No one wants to be treated badly. No one wants to be rejected as the “other”, the kafir.

I propose a rational reform based upon how to treat the “other”–the Golden Rule: treat others as you wish to be treated.

The Golden Rule is centered on ethics, not god, and is universal to all cultures, except Islam. Indeed, the whole Islamic Trilogy denies the truth of the Golden Rule. Therefore, the Golden Rule reform has to be applied to the Koran, Sira and Hadith. Only then will the reform be comprehensive. Mr. Haidon says, “Muslims will never accept, on any level, removal of parts of the Koran.” To just reform the Sira and the Hadith is petty change. I wantALLof the ugliness towards the kafir removed. That means that the Koran must also be subject to analysis.

The Golden Rule removes the brutality, insults and prejudice directed at the kafir. The constant attacks would disappear. The Rule is very simple and logical to apply to the texts.

What is amazing is how much the Golden Rule removes from the Trilogy. About 61% of the Koran vanishes, 75% of the Sira and 20% of the Hadith also go away. As I said, I only care about Islam treats the kafir, but the Golden Rule also removes all of the dualistic rules about women. So the reductions will be even greater when the material about the treatment of women is removed.

The Golden Rule even changes Hell. Islamic Hell is primarily political. Hell is mentioned 146 times in the Koran. Only 9 references are for moral failings—greed, lack of charity, love of worldly success. The other 137 references to Hell involve eternal torture for not agreeing that Mohammed is right. That is a political charge, not a morals failure. Thus 94% of the references to Hell are as a political prison for dissenters. The Golden Rule would empty Islam’s political prison.

The Golden Rule annihilates the cruelty of dualistic ethics. Golden Rule Islam would be a reformed Islam that the kafirs would not fear and dread. We are tired of living in fear of political Islam. We have suffered enough and would welcome an Islam that did not argue, demand, pressure, dhimmize, threaten, deceive and destroy kafirs and their civilization.

However, all of Islam’s success has been based upon political submission and dualism. Mohammed preached the religion of Islam for 13 years in Mecca and converted 150 Arabs to Islam. When he went to Medina he became a politician and a warrior. In the last 9 years of his life he conquered all of Arabia. In those 9 years Mohammed was involved with a violent event on the average of every 7 weeks. The violence destroyed the native Arab culture of tolerance. Political submission and duality triumphed.

But even if this symposium group could change the ideology of political Islam by integrating the Golden Rule, who would follow Golden Rule Islam? Islam is like the Internet; it has no central ruling body. Islam is a distributed network with the Trilogy as the operating system. An upgrade is not possible. But if Muslims want to show me to be wrong, the only reform worth anything to a kafir is an ethical reform based upon the Golden Rule.

[A technical note: I use Ishaq for the Sira and Bukhari for the Hadith. Ibn Sa’d, al Tabari, Muslim and Dawud add little additional information. The percentages stated above are not based upon verses. Analyzing the Koran only by verses amounts to analysis by sentences. Who would analyze Plato or Kant by sentences? We want to measure ideas, topics and concepts; not just sentences. See the Epilogue in A Simple Koran for details.]

FP: Mr. Yuksel?

YUKSEL: This is an exciting symposium. Thank you for having me and get ready for a good fight. Mr. Warner is summarizing the problem well with the Trilogy of traditional Islam and yet at the same time he is indulging in intellectual acrobatics with jaw-opening contortions and distortions against the Quran. Meanwhile, the FP moderator is introducing the Sunni hearsay stories like a CNN news report about current events, and he is promoting assumptions and false accusations like the Laws of Thermodynamics. A careful reader will notice that the entire symposium is designed to promote the “click-here and click-there” propaganda activities of a cabal. Let me first start with Mr. Massoud’s claims and then respond to the claims of Mr. Walter and his tennis partner, Mr. Glazov, FP moderator.

I nominate Khalim Massoud, whoever he is and wherever he is, for the Ignoble Prize for his theologically inconsistent, logically Swiss-cheese, practically useless, objectively insincere, substantially oldie-moldy, academically elementary, mathematically innumerate, Quranically unacceptable, and politically neo-conning project. I also acknowledge that it has some merits as Thomas Haidon indicated: it is entertaining and ludicrous.

Now let me support each of my characterization:

It is THEOLOGICALLY INCONSISTENT, since it does not address many important theological and philosophical problems, such as Socrates’ question, “Is it good because God says so, or God says so therefore it is good?” Sure, it could be both. But Mr. Massoud is even unaware of the existence of such an important question. If the Quran is the word of God, then whom am I to “correct” or “censor” his words? Massoud thinks he has an answer for that. Whichever he dislikes, or whichever does not agree with his current culture, or whichever does not please the FrontPage, or whichever he cannot comprehend, it cannot be from God. That is so simple. Just give him a pair of scissors and he will reform the Muslim world. Archimedes needed a fulcrum to move the world; our friend just needs a pair of scissors. A sharp scissoring reform. In other words, he devolves God to his level or evolves himself to become a god. He has nothing to learn from God; to the contrary, he wishes to teach God.

If Massoud lived in medieval times, and had a scissors in his hand, he would end up with a very different Quran that he envisions now. He would cut off verse 21:30 and 51:47 since they did not make any sense: how could the space and earth be one single body and then explode and expand? He would perhaps have problem with a round earth since he would never feel upside down wherever he traveled; so to bestow some reason and common sense to his Wise God he would cut off verses 10:24; 39:5; and 55:33. He would find the idea of egg-shaped earth ridiculous, so, he either would toss out the egg in the verse 79:30 (indeed, his contemporaries with no scissors would try to interpret the egg as a metaphor for a flat nest). He would find verses suggesting an evolutionary method of creation to be unfit to the wisdom of his Omnipotent God and would save his Quran from 7:69; 15:28-29; 24:45; 32:7-9; and 71:14-17. He would find equality of man and women bizarre and unfit to a Just God, so he would slash 3:195; 4:124; 9:71; 16:97; 33:34; 49:13; 60:12, and many other verses. He would have problem with too much freedom of expression of “evil ideas” and would like to save his Almighty God from allowing the expression of blasphemous ideas; so he would discard 2:226; 18:29; 10:99; and 88:21-22. He would find the verses promoting peace unrealistic and would chop 60:8-9; 8:60 and many others. Verses abolishing slavery (3:79; 4:3,25,92; 5:89; 8:67; 24:32-33; 58:3-4; 90:13; 2:286; 12:39-42; 79:24), verses promoting public elections and consultations (42:38; 5:12; 4:58; 58:11), verses condemning profiteering from religion and rejecting clergymen and religious intermediaries (2:48; 9:31; 9:34; 2:41,79,174; 5:44; 9:9) and hundreds of other verses promoting progressive ideas would get eliminated by Mr. Massoud.

It is LOGICALLY SWISS-CHEESE. I do not mean offence to Swiss cheese since I enjoy it, but this Quran-with-a-Scissors package has too many holes in it. Mr. Massoud appears to be engaging in a logical activity. Since I teach logic and philosophy classes at college, I cannot ignore it. He asserts three premises to reach his conclusion:

(1) God is infallible
(2) God is the Most Merciful, the Most Compassionate
(3) The Koran contains contradictory verses

Thus, WE need to conduct a surgery on the Koran!

But wait. What about questioning the third premise? What about modifying it this way?

(3) It appears to me that the Koran contains contradictory verses.

Thus, I need to improve my knowledge and comprehension skills in studying the Quran, OR I need to ask those real reformists who do not distort the message of the Quran through hearsay stories.AND, IF I still see contradictions in the Quran, then I need to conduct a surgery on my Koran.

It is PRACTICALLY USELESS, since if we can subject our holy book to such a personal cut-and-discard operation, we would not need to have a leader like Massoud. In fact, any person can grab a marker and cross out the verses they do not like. Even if I lost my mind for a moment and followed the suggestion of Massoud, I would never purchase his version of the Quran, since I am not his clone. So, all what Massoud is telling people is this: “cross out the verses you think that are contradictory!” So, why anyone should follow a version published by Massoud or any other person? If I were going to write a blurb for the book, it would be the following: “This is an infidel-friendly, neoconized lite-version of the holy book with zero cholesterol. Yet, it contains plenty of turn-your-left-cheek-and-behind attitudes against imperialistic invasions and aggression. Three thumbs up Massoud & Co!”

It is OBJECTIVELY INSINCERE, since Massoud should know that no teacher would ask students to tear the pages of a text book if they thought it contains wrong or contradictory ideas. No text book would survive such a collective task of weight-reduction! And no author would like to see a reader like Massoud mobilizing others to cut the statements, paragraphs and pages off his book and republish it in his or her name! If Massoud really believes that there is an original Quran hidden inside the circulated Quran, he cannot be sincerely hoping to discover it by the votes of a particular group of unidentified people in a particular time. So, either he does not really believe the divinity of the Quran, or he has no clue about what he is saying.

It is SUBSTANTIALLY oldie-moldy, since already skeptics have done a great job in annotating the Quran, and indicating the “perceived” contradictions. Though I disagree with their (mis)understanding, but I find their work thought-provoking and very useful. Skeptics provide their critical arguments. All what Massoud suggests is to delete those arguments together with the verses they address! And for this ingenious idea he is now participating in a symposium organized by FP!

It is ACADEMICALLY ELEMENTARY, since it does not provide a methodology to accomplish the task. Since the Quran is an interconnected book, where each verse is etymologically and semantically connected to many other verses, any modification will cause the need for another series of modification. The number of combinations is enormous and so is the potential chain reaction and unintended consequences. I could give dozens of examples but I have limited room here.

It is MATHEMATICALLY INNUMERATE, since the Quran is not only a literary prose, but it is also a numerically structured book (83:7-21), it is the most interesting book in the world. For instance, 29 chapters of the Quran start with combination of numbers and letters, such as A1L30M40, or K20H5Y10A70S90, or Q50. For instance, the frequency of the word ShaHR (Month) in singular form is exactly 12, the frequency of the word YaWM (Day) is exactly 365, and there are many more interesting nu-semantic examples. For instance, the numerical structure of the Quran based on the number 19 is so extensive that it involves every element of the Quran, the count and order of letters, words, sentences, verses, and chapters. They fill volumes of books. (You may find a good summary of the Code 19 in the Appendix of the Quran: a Reformist Translation). Thus, Mr. Massoud’s project is aimed to destroy such an incredible structure that bears witness to the divine nature of the Quran.

It is QURANICALLY UNACCEPTABLE, since numerous Quranic verses reject the very same attempt. Here is a sample:

15:90     As We have sent down on the dividers.

15:91     The ones who have taken the Quran apart.

15:92     By your Lord, We will ask them all.

15:93     Regarding what they used to do.

15:94     So proclaim what you have been commanded and turn away from those who set up partners.

15:95     We will relieve you from the mockers.

15:96     Those who sat up with God another god; they will come to know.

15:97     We know that your chest is strained by what they say.

15:98     So glorify with the praise of your Lord, and be of those who prostrate.

15:99     Serve your Lord until certainty comes to you.

Most likely Massoud would chop these verses too, by an additional maxim: “Delete all the verses that rejects our deleting activities!” Ironically, Massoud is not suggesting something new. Sunnis and Shiites already disregard many verses of the Quran: they do not hear nor understand them. Furthermore, their sectarian teachings contain a rule called “abrogation” thereby they reject the decree of the many verses of the Quran, while at the same time they declare their belief in every letter of the Quran. I have discussed this issue in detail in the endnotes of the QRT.

And it is POLITICALLY NEO-CONNING, since it serves the policy of Neocon-led coalition of warmongers. I do not know whether Massoud is a hired petty officer for this agenda or just a naive person, but, it is clear that his project will only irritate and provoke Muslims who are frustrated and traumatized under cruel military invasions and occupations (such as Palestine, Iraq, Afghanistan, and Chechnya), or suffering under USA-supported oppressive regimes (such as Egypt, Saudi Arabia, and Pakistan). When a few angry and pathetic Muslims engage in some stupid and violent action, the Western media will salivate and rush to focus their cameras on the ugly faces of “barbarians”, while the American capitalists will continue their racket by transferring billions and billions of our tax money to the accounts of war industry and its sub contractors.

IN SUMMARY, I am astounded that FP is taking this ridiculous idea seriously. If we are going to take any idea published on the web seriously, then we will be volunteering for an alien abduction adventure. I feel like I am talking in a symposium organized by the flat-earth society. Sir, do you also discuss cubic meteorites with avocados in their center?

Since I do not have space for more words, I would like to say a few words about the claims of FP moderator. His depiction of Muhammad is based on unreliable hearsay stories, yet he craftily sandwiches the “proven historical facts” into his complex question. If he introduced those accusations as “according to Sunni or Shiite story books written centuries after Muhammad” then it would be an accurate depiction. I challenge the integrity of each of the story books he is peddling as “historical fact.” Where did he find those “proven historical facts”? As for brother Massoud’s response, well, there is no surprise: he is receiving a “proven” false accusation from the moderator and after putting a petty spin on it he passes it back to him: intact!

As for brother Warner, he is perhaps doing statistics on Thalmud or Old Testament. His claim is far from truth. The most repeated and most highlighted Quranic verse that opens every chapter, except one, is Bismi Allah al-Rahmani al-Rahim, which means “In the name of God, Gracious, Compassionate.” Let me give you the attributes of God most frequently mentioned in the Quran (The following list does not include the frequencies of the attributes in unnumbered 112 opening statements mentioned above). The Quran contains about 114 attributes for God. The most frequently used attributes of The God (Allah repeated 2698 times) are:

  • Lord/Sustainer/Nourisher (Rabb): 970
  • All-Knowing (Alim): 153
  • Loving/Caring/Compassionate (Rahim): 114
  • God (Elah): 93
  • Wise (Hakim): 91
  • Forgiving (Ghafur): 91
  • Honorable (Aziz): 88
  • Gracious (Rahman): 57
  • Hearer (Sami): 45
  • Planner (Qadir): 45
  • Knower (Khabir): 44
  • Seer (Basir): 42

These most frequent attributes of God, which are used in semantically relevant contexts, depict a very different Quran than Warner wishes us to believe. Perhaps, the Quran, like beauty, is in the eye of the beholder.

As for Warner’s assertion about the Golden Rule removing 61% of the Quran, I am glad to hear that. This shows that the Quran is a book of reality, not a book of fairy tales. First, the so-called Golden Rule is not a realistic rule and it is very rarely used, usually among family members and close friends. In fact, experiments show that the Golden Rule promotes immorality and crimes in real life. In my ethic classes, I have repeated the experiments and reached the same conclusion. I recommend Carl Sagan’s article, titled “The Rules of the Game,” where Sagan quotes the verse of the Quran, “If the enemy inclines toward peace, do you also incline toward peace,” concluding that the best rule is not the golden rule but the gold-plated brazen rule, that is, retaliation with occasional forgiveness, which is exactly what the Quran promotes (See Quran 42:20; 17:33).

The irony is not in Warner’s lack of knowledge; the irony is in the iron. Warner is aligning with those who promote and practice the Iron Rule (pre-emptive strike), and yet he bashes Muslims for not abiding by the Golden Rule. Perhaps this is the rule of double standard in generosity: iron for us, gold for you. No my dear: I cannot enjoy gold while you have the iron.

FP: Well Mr. Yuksel, you are astounded that I am taking a “ridiculous idea serious” but nowhere did I say I am taking it seriously. As a matter of fact, all my comments so far reveal that I don’t know how it could be taken seriously. But the idea needs to be put on the table because it is one of the efforts being made right now by a Muslim reformer and his organization to try to bring Islam into the modern and democratic world – if that is at all possible.

And a discussion of an issue like this can bring a very important dialogue to the table. I find it a bit strange that you affirm that you are “astounded” that I am taking this “ridiculous idea” seriously and yet you yourself have agreed to join a panel to discuss it. Perhaps you see no point to your own contribution to this symposium, even though you have spent quite a bit of energy and time to offer it.

I also remain a bit confused as to how American “warmongers” are behind taking violent verses out of the Quran. And I am yet still to hear what you yourself think of the violent verses and the problem that jihadists point to them as their inspiration.

Also, calling me and other people names is, unfortunately, no way to delegitimize the aspects of Mohammad’s life that people like Warner, Kasem and Spencer have pointed to.

Abul Kasem, go ahead.

KASEM: I appreciate that Khalim Massoud understands there are problems with the Koran.

Khalim Massoud writes that Allah is infallible. Then he writes that the Koran contains contradictory verses. How is it possible for an infallible God (Allah) to contradict Himself? Here Massoud is playing the role of another God to correct Allah. Isn’t this quite bizarre that a human being, such as Massoud, has to correct Allah?

Massoud confounds us further when he says:

‘If two verses in the Koran contradict each other, then at least one of them could not have possibly come from God because it would contradict the doctrine of God’s infallibility. And because God is the Most Merciful, the Most Compassionate, the peaceful verse could come from God and the violent could not.’

Who says Allah is always compassionate and merciful? He is certainly not, as can be demonstrated from many other verses in the Koran. Allah has peculiar temperament, to say the least. Under this circumstance why must we accept that Allah only sends the merciful verses? Who inserted those unkind, hateful, belligerent and barbaric verses? Without identifying these people, Massoud calls them nefarious. Why does he not identify these people? Could it that they were Muhammad and his coterie of power hungry people who surrounded him for a share of Islamic loot and plunder?

If we were to accept that the Koran is the absolute words of Allah, then how could Allah allow such calumny as tampering with the Koran?

Massoud says: If we assume that God is fallible, then he ceases to be a Supreme Being.

I simply do not get it. The Koran says clearly that Allah is the Supreme Being. Massoud further contradicts himself.

It appears that Massoud has accepted the truth that the Koran contains the words of humans, such as Muhammad, and possibly others. This completely breaks down Massoud’s logic that the infallible Koran is the authorship of Allah.

In this context, Thomas Haidon is correct when he says: From a practical perspective, I think it is relatively clear that Muslims will never accept, on any level, removal of parts of the Qur’an. There is virtually no internal debate or discourse on whether the Qur’an is complete or “perfect”.

I agree that the vast majority of Muslims hold the Koran as the incorruptible, unchangeable words of Allah, valid for eternity.

It is important to comprehend that Islam derives its mighty power not only from the Koran but also from ahadith and sirah. How about these important sources of Islam? Will Massoud edit these sources, especially those blood-thirsty, barbaric, inane ahadith? Will Massoud go ahead with the task of purgation of Muhammad’s sirah to remove the unsavory, cruel, and inhuman disposition of Muhammad?

One important point: if Massoud agrees that parts of the Koran are human-created, why does he not abandon the Koran itself? Why he wants to mess with the task of editing the Koran with his own hand which, will cast him as an apostate and render him liable to severe Islamic punitive measures?

It appears that Massoud has forgotten that the Koran says that none can change the words of it (6:34, 6:115, 10:64,18:27, 27:6). Verse 10:15 clearly says even Muhammad could not change a single word in the Koran. Thus, according to the Koran, Massoud’s act will be the greatest of all Islamic crimes. Massoud should not forget the fate of Rashad Khalifa who attempted to do similar acts of revising the Koran, but paid a heavy price. Zealot Islamists murdered him while he prayed in his mosque. To day, Rashad Khalifa’s minions are known as ‘Submitters’ or the Qur’an-only Muslims. Needless to say, most of them live in the western countries, for had they expressed their views in an Islamic paradise they would be certainly killed for tampering with the Koran.

Nevertheless, I appreciate the efforts of Massoud and Thomas Haidon who sincerely want to reform Islam and bring it to conform to the current civilized world. They are genuinely appalled at the barbaric, cruel and inhuman aspects of Islam, largely emanating from the application Koran and ahadith. Unfortunately, history of Islam demonstrates that many such attempts in the past had been dismal failures, and there is very little prospect that such current attempts or future attempts will succeed. I might sound pessimistic, but Islamic history uncannily confirms that playing with Koran and ahadith is a dangerous game that is destined to failure.

I agree with Bill Warner when he says: The Koran, the Sira and the Hadith are of one cloth. They form an integrated and complete ideology.

This means if one edits the Koran he must also edit the other two sources of Islam. Is Khalim Massoud willing to do this job? Will the Muslims, by and large, will agree with Khalim Massoud’s versions of Sira and Hadith? I doubt they will.

What I disagree with Bill Warner is that, while he accepts that the Koran is reformable, I do not. I have already stated my reason/s why this is just not possible—the Koran completely forbids its reformation, and whoever attempts to do so will be murdered, Islamically.

There is only one choice left, to abandon the Koran, totally.

I find quite hilarious Edip Yuksel’s discovery of numerical miracles in the Koran. This is akin to Rashad Khalifa’s discovery of miracle of the number 19 in the Koran. I doubt if any mathematician will agree with Edip Yuksel’s discovery.

Yuksel chastises Bill Warner for exposing the Korans’ inanities and its stipulations to extirpate un-Islam by killing infidels, if need be. Unfortunately, Yuksel cannot refute Warner’s allegation that the Koran commands Muslims to kill the Kafirs. Yuksel simply avoids this important topic by alleging that Warner is resorting to word gymnastics. It is interesting that Yuksel himself indulges in the intellectual gymnastic just to avoid the truth: the Koran has barbaric provisions for those who do not accept Islam.

It is sad to note that Yuksel has hurled vitriolic attack on both Khalim Massoud and Bill Warner. Instead of refuting/and/or arguing their cases in a dignified manner, Yuksel simply resorts to personal attack and logical fallacies. He indulges in irrelevant topics, America’s foreign policies, Palestine issues and so on. This demonstrates his attempt to ‘flight’ from the burning issues of Islam and whether it is reformable.

We must appreciate that Massoud and Thomas Haidon have, at least, have plans to reform Islam—no matter how much we might disagree with their methods.

I find it very unbecoming of an Islamist scholar like Yuksel to reprimand the FP editor for opening a dialogue session with people of contrasting views.

Finally, here are a few suggestions, which, to my mind, will be of help not only to Massoud and Haidon, but to the entire world.

We need to expose Islam, the truth about it, and nothing but the truth. The world must pay heed to the fundamental messages of the Koran which is to conquer (by sword) the entire world and enforce sharia laws.

The infidel world must digest the fact that Islam wants to obliterate un-Islam, replace the western/un-Islamic civilization with Islamic/ Arabic civilization.

It is important that all infidel leaders must have a working knowledge of the Koran and Islam, and understand the language of the Islamists, which is anything but peaceful.

SPENCER: Khalim Massoud is correct that the “Islamic superiority doctrine” is “the cornerstone of all evil in Islam,” or at least of the evil that some Muslims perpetrate in the name of Allah against unbelievers. Bill Warner is right: reform should eradicate Islamic supremacism and the institutionalized mistreatment of women and non-Muslims sanctioned by Islamic law. The rest is just window dressing. But how that doctrine can be removed or reformed, and whether or not it can be accomplished by a drastic re-editing of the Qur’an, as proposed by Mr. Massoud, is another question.

Thomas Haidon is clearly right when he says that “from a practical perspective, I think it is relatively clear that Muslims will never accept, on any level, removal of parts of the Qur’an.” This is true regardless of whatever logical or theological merits the plan may or may not have. Abul Kasem also raises an important conceptual question for Mr. Masoud: “If we were to accept that the Koran is the absolute words of Allah, then how could Allah allow such calumny as tampering with the Koran?”

So how, then, can it be done, if it can be done at all? It is noteworthy that Mr. Haidon says that he would be “more attentive” to Mr. Massoud’s arguments if they more closely resembled those of Mahmoud Mohammed Taha, “who argued,” says Mr. Haidon, “from a historical and theological perspective that the Meccan verses of the Qur’an should effectively be removed.” Mr. Haidon clearly has in mind the Medinan verses, which Taha actually targeted, not the Meccan ones, but the main problem here is that for his views Taha himself was executed by the Sudanese government in 1985. Abul Kasem is correct that most of the Qur’an-only Submitters “live in the western countries, for had they expressed their views in an Islamic paradise they would be certainly killed for tampering with the Koran.” Nothing is more certain than that those who attempt reform of Islamic doctrine in Muslim regions take their lives into their hands. One notorious example is that of Suliman Bashear, who “argued that Islam developed as a religion gradually rather than emerging fully formed from the mouth of the Prophet.” For this his Muslim students in the University of Nablus in the West Bank threw him out of a second-story window.

Western non-Muslim analysts need to have a steady and sober awareness of these realities. Mr. Haidon is absolutely right that “Muslims who make incomplete and incompetent arguments for reform also do harm, particularly when non-Muslims are lulled into a false sense of security and hope.” But those suffering from that false sense of security are legion. Numerous Western analysts, policymakers, and even law enforcement officials are so anxious not to appear “anti-Muslim” that they embrace any self-professed reformer, and have been gulled many times. They should bear in mind that Mr. Haidon is also correct when he says that “we cannot distil and whitewash the Islamic record, we must confront it, especially the unattractive elements,” and that “genuine reformers have an obligation to contribute to this through open discussion, and practical solutions.” But so far this has not been done, despite many loud proclamations to the contrary from many quarters.

And as an example of a Muslim who, in Mr. Haidon’s words, makes “incomplete and incompetent arguments for reform,” we have here with us Mr. Yuksel, whose bluster and abuse of other Symposium participants may be entertaining, but only exposes the bankruptcy of his arguments. He accuses Jamie Glazov of relying on “unreliable hearsay stories” for information about Muhammad, but fails to inform us that the great majority of Muslims around the world rely on those same “unreliable hearsay stories,” and offers no program for convincing those hundreds of millions of Muslims of the historical weakness of these stories.

Mr. Yuksel’s presentation likewise suffers from inaccuracies that will it extremely unlikely that it will ever be accepted by large numbers of Muslims. To take just one of many possible examples, he asserts that in the Qur’an “the frequency of the word YaWM (Day) is exactly 365.” But another Muslim writer has noted that Yuksel only arrived at this total by not counting many forms of the word, including every time it appears as “that day” rather than “the day” or “a day.” When Mr. Yuksel’s fellow Muslims so readily notice such inaccuracies in his presentation, it’s unlikely that many will accept his program for reform.

MASSOUD: Mr. Glazov states, “the idea was that God disapproves of that kind of behavior because he is peaceful and just … [t]herefore his prophet wouldn’t engage in those acts.”

Not necessarily. God gave people, including Prophet Muhammad, Free Will. I do not claim that evil deeds attributed to the Prophet are false. I am not justifying rape and murder as acceptable practices of medieval times. What I’m trying to do is to raise the possibility of the historical record being incorrect. We also need to consider things like polygamy in historical perspective. When the female/male ratio is roughly 1/1, polygamy is a clear form of gender discrimination. But when half of the men are killed in a war and the ratio becomes 2/1, polygamy becomes a practical solution. When life expectancy is 75, marrying a young teenager is clearly inappropriate, but what if the life expectancy is 20? All I’m saying is that the Prophet Muhammad should not be looked at from black-and-white perspectives. He was not the perfect human, but he was not pure evil either.

Mr. Haidon finds our approach disingenuous, ludicrous, and lacking any clear rationale or methodology. I believe that Mr. Haidon refuses to see what is right in front of him, i.e., the contradictions in the Koran. The question is: does Mr. Haidon believe that the Koran contains contradictions? If so, our rationale should be pretty clear, if not, how can you explain something to a person who refuses to accept reality?

Mr. Haidon is proposing a new understanding of the Koran. I find that approach disingenuous and ludicrous. Attempts to reinterpret verses like 2.191 or 9.5 are simply pathetic. It is nothing more than whitewashing of genocide.

“The Qur’an, on a number of occasions, affirms its primacy and completeness (Qur’an, 6:114-116, 16:89 39:23, et al.).”

Should I remind Mr. Haidon that the Koran also affirms Islamic supremacy on a number of occasions? If he thinks that “kill them [infidels] wherever you find them” (2.191) means something other than what it says, why “there is none who can change His words” (6.115) cannot mean something else? Or what if someone already disregarded 6.115 and added 2.191?

Mr. Haidon keeps referring to “modern, contextual understanding” of the Koran. How can one possibly interpret “slay the idolaters wherever you find them” (9.5) other than “you must kill the infidels whenever you can”? Or does Mr. Haidon’s “modern, contextual understanding” refer to simply ignoring the violent verses? If so, I believe removing the verses rather than ignoring them is a more practical approach.

“Mr. Massoud apparently assumes that the Qur’an is only capable of being interpreted as ulaema have traditionally interpreted it.”

Apparently. Every single non-Muslim layman that we discussed the Koran with interpreted the Koran exactly the same way, which leads us to believe that the problem is not with interpretation, but with the source.

Mr. Haidon states that our “thesis is intellectually bankrupt and lacks any methodology or substance, and has no prospects of being accepted on any scale among Muslims.” Neither I, nor any other member of Muslims Against Sharia (which is a movement, even if Mr. Haidon does not consider it such) claim that our proposal to reform Islam is perfect. As a matter of fact, we believe that there are no good solutions to reform Islam; there are bad and worse. We believe that our solution is most practical, and therefore, the best. Or the least bad, if you want to call it that. There are three points of view: Islam is perfect, Islam needs to be eradicated, and Islam needs to be reformed. If you believe that Islam needs to be reformed and could offer a more effective solution than ours, we’ll support you all the way.

Mr. Warner’s argument is based on his belief that “The Koran, the Sira and the Hadith … form an integrated and complete ideology.” We believe that anything except for the Koran is pure hearsay. Some of the ahadith are so vile that if there is an argument for book burning they should be prime examples together with Mein Kampf. As many Westerners, Mr. Warner fails to separate Islam, the religion, from Islamism, the political ideology. In regards to the concept of dualism, it stems from the concept of Islamic supremacy. We believe that our proposal, however ludicrous Mr. Haidon might find it, is the only one on the table that completely eliminates the doctrine of Islamic supremacy, and with it, concepts of dualism, infidel, and every other concept that Westerners and moderate Muslims find objectionable.

Mr. Warner states, “I propose a rational reform based upon how to treat the “other”–the Golden Rule: treat others as you wish to be treated.” This idea is practically identical to the paragraph in our manifesto (www.reformislam.org) titled “Equality.”

I see no reason to address Mr. Yuksel’s diatribe. Any Muslim who considers liberations of 50+ million Afghanis and Iraqis “cruel military invasions and occupations” by “Neocon-led coalition of warmongers” or believes that the Prophet or the Koran is above criticism is a radical. And I have zero interest in arguing with Islamic extremists. I wanted to address Mr. Yuksel’s hypocrisy of participating in a “ridiculous” forum, but Mr. Glazov already did that.

Next, I will address Mr. Kasem’s analysis. He writes: “Khalim Massoud writes that Allah is infallible. Then he writes that the Koran contains contradictory verses. How is it possible for an infallible God (Allah) to contradict Himself?”

It is impossible. That’s why we believe that the contradictory parts of the Koran did not come from God.

“Who says Allah is always compassionate and merciful? He is certainly not, as can be demonstrated from many other verses in the Koran. Allah has peculiar temperament, to say the least.”

Again, we believe the verses Mr. Kasem is referring to did not come from Allah.

“Who inserted those unkind, hateful, belligerent and barbaric verses? Without identifying these people, Massoud calls them nefarious. Why does he not identify these people?”

Anyone who was involved in a chain of custody of the Koran could have changed it. People who write new copies, people who kept the Koran in oral form, and maybe the Prophet himself. I wish I could give a more specific answer, but I cannot.

“How could Allah allow such calumny as tampering with the Koran?”

People have Free Will.

“Massoud says: If we assume that God is fallible, then he ceases to be a Supreme Being. I simply do not get it. The Koran says clearly that Allah is the Supreme Being. Massoud further contradicts himself.”

Let me clarify it. God is infallible. If he were fallible, he wouldn’t be God.

“It appears that Massoud has accepted the truth that the Koran contains the words of humans, such as Muhammad, and possibly others. This completely breaks down Massoud’s logic that the infallible Koran is the authorship of Allah.”

I never claimed that the Koran is infallible and that Allah is the sole author of the modern Koran.

“From a practical perspective, I think it is relatively clear that Muslims will never accept, on any level, removal of parts of the Qur’an.”

Our poll contradicts that “practical perspective.” Almost a quarter of Muslim responders either agrees with our plan or thinks that our reforms do not go far enough.

“There is virtually no internal debate or discourse on the whether the Qur’an is complete or “perfect”.”

Isn’t that the more reason to start one?

“I agree that the vast majority of Muslims hold the Koran as the incorruptible, unchangeable words of Allah valid for eternity.”

And what of those Muslims who disagree with that? Should we just kill them off?

“Will Massoud edit these sources, especially those blood-thirsty, barbarous, inane ahadith?”

I believe I addressed this earlier.

“One important point: if Massoud agrees that parts of the Koran are human created, why does he not abandon the Koran itself?”

Because if we remove the human-created parts, we’ll give the Koran back its divine nature.

“Verse 10:15 clearly says even Muhammad could not change a single word in the Koran.”

We are not trying to change the Koran, we are trying to un-change it.

There is no reason to bring up fates of some Muslim reformers. We are quite aware of the dangers.

I agree that “history of Islam demonstrates that many such [reformist] attempts in the past had been dismal failures”, but it does not mean that “there is very little prospect that such current attempts or future attempts will succeed.” Past attempts to reform Islam were made inside Islamic world when reformers were greatly outnumbered. Now we have many non-Muslims on our side.

Mr. Haidon says (and Mr. Spencer agrees) that “from a practical perspective, I think it is relatively clear that Muslims will never accept, on any level, removal of parts of the Qur’an.” I would have to disagree. Our experience shows that an average open-minded Muslims is likely to be receptive to the idea that the Koran has been corrupted and that the corrupted parts must be removed. We firmly believe that while the concept of Islamic supremacy is enshrined in the Koran, Islam cannot be reformed. Interpreting violent verses as non-violent is the same as calling terrorist acts ‘freedom fighting’ or ‘God’s will’.

HAIDON: There are a number of divergent views emerging from this symposium. I think what we need to reinvigorate this discussion with a little bit of good old fashioned reality. As Muslims on this panel, I think we have an obligation to be forthright and honest about the Qur’an and potential solutions for addressing its core problems. Mr. Massoud has been forthright about identifying the problems of the traditional, literalist understanding of the Qur’an, but has provided an illogical and incoherent solution to address it. While I agree on some points with Mr. Yuksel makes about the primacy and inviolability of the Qur’an, and his identification of problems with the Muslim tradition. I strongly disagree with his characterisation of Mr. Glazov, Mr. Spencer and Mr. Warner. Mr. Glazov, Mr. Warner and Mr. Spencer are merely stating the positions of traditional Islam. Given that millions upon millions of Muslims rely on the traditions of Muhammad and associated commentaries, it is only right that our panellists point this out. I also am perplexed about his characterisation of the United States, which is locked in a battle with traditional Islamic extremists.

I stand by my strong criticism of Mr. Massoud, and his ill-conceived approach to reforming Islam. Mr. Massoud has once again missed a golden opportunity to explain the methodology of his approach to unilaterally remove parts of the Qur’an. In response to Mr. Massoud’s initial question, I do believe that there are, at face value, contrary verses in the Qur’an. I do believe however that these verses can be rationalised, when read in a contextual manner. Recent translations of the Qur’an published by Mr. Yuksel, Amina Wadud, and the Progressive Muslims provide a new framework of thinking about these verses. Mr. Massoud’s assertion that if I recognise that there are contradictions in the Qur’an, I should automatically subscribe to his approach is pure absurdity.

Mr. Massoud is welcome to consider my argument that the Qur’an must be re-interpreted, as equally ludicrous and disingenuous. Fair enough. The reality is, however, there is a body of literature, and scholarly material which supports my arguments. There is an emerging body of literature from Muslim scholars, including Ahmed Subhy Mansour, Abdulahi Na’im, Kasem Ahmed, Amina Wadud, and others who have sought to challenge classical translation and interpretation of the Qur’an. These scholars have not attempted to “whitewash genocide”, but to end genocidal understandings of the Qur’an. Unfortunately, the same cannot be said for Mr. Massoud. Mr. Massoud’s has expressly rejected the work of Mahmoud Mohammed Taha, leaving him with no support from Islamic literature or scholars. In other words, Mr. Massoud’s approach lacks any theological support. Further, it is over-inclusive and ignores the entire body of Qur’anist literature. This is another reason why I consider Mr. Massoud’s approach to lack any intellectual rigour. My question to Mr. Massoud is, why have you ignored this body of literature and what is your response to their arguments for re-interpreting the Qur’an differently?

Despite Mr. Massoud’s continued insistence that his approach is both logical and practical, he has failed to demonstrate the case for either. Muslims are unlikely to accept an approach that lacks no methodology, or theological basis. If Mahmoud Mohammed Taha’s well crafted and hermeneutical approach can be rejected, I suspect that Mr. Massoud’s approach will garner no support among traditional Muslims. I have to admit, I am sceptical about Mr. Massoud’s claims of support among Muslims. I would hardly consider Mr. Massoud’s “online poll” to be empirical evidence of a paradigm shift among Muslims towards acceptance of his views. For him to attempt to use the results of this poll to demonstrate his point is misguiding, and dangerous. This relates to my earlier point that pseudo-reformers can be dangerous because they tend to build false expectations, and lull non-Muslims into a false sense of security.

I do not consider Mr. Massoud’s organisation to constitute a movement. For Mr. Massoud to say so is disingenuous. I would suspect that Mr. Massoud’s organisation contains not more than a handful of actual and committed members. This is hardly enough to be considered a movement at the cusp of challenging the traditional Islamic establishment. To conclude, my apparent hostility towards Mr. Massoud’s approach does not stem from my contempt of the notion of removing parts of the Qur’an, it stems from Mr. Massoud’s ineptness in being able to articulate an adequate rationale.

WARNER: I would like to thank Mr. Yuksel for restating my thesis. The “beauty of the Koran is in the eye of the beholder”. There are three kinds of eyes that look at the Koran—the kafir, the dhimmi and the believer. Restated, all scholarship in Islam is either from the viewpoint of the kafir (kafir-centric), the dhimmi (dhimmi-centric) or believer (believer-centric).

For the believer, Allah is wise, forgiving, knowing, and so forth. But for the kafir, Allah is a hater, a torturer, a plotter, a sadist, and an enemy. Allah makes us kafirs. Then he goes ahead to tell the Muslims what filthy scum we are. The word “kafir” is the worst word in the human language. No other pejorative is so cruel, demeaning, bigoted, insulting, and hateful as kafir. Why? It is not just the Muslim who believes this, but Allah, himself.

From the kafir-centric point of view, the Koran is not remotely a holy book. For the scholar, who sees the Koran as simply another old text, the Koran is a derivative work, taken from the Torah, heretical Christianity, Zoroastrianism and the aboriginal Arabic religions. The only new ideas in the Koran are jihad and that Mohammed is the “messenger” of Allah.

Mr. Yuksel calls me, “brother Warner”. But, according to some 14 verses in the Koran a Muslim is not the friend of a kafir. Therefore, I cannot be your brother. And since you agree with my thesis that Islam does not use the Golden Rule, but instead uses “retaliation” (pure submission and duality), you cannot be my friend.

This is the saddest part of Islam. Islam rejects the bond of love between humans and substitutes submission, retaliation and other forms of dominance by the “best of people”. The Koran, Sira and Hadith say that you are better than me in every way, and that I am an enemy of all Muslims. It also says that Islam must destroy my civilization over time. The Trilogy says that that if you want to be my brother and friend then you are an apostate.

I also appreciate Mr. Yuksel giving us a perfect example of Islamic logic with his insults. This is pure Islam since the Koran is filled with insults. Mohammed insulted the kafirs as well. But Mr. Yuksel goes further and gives us an example of dualism. He says that he teaches logic and philosophy, so he knows insults are an example of the “ad hominem” fallacy, attacking the person, instead of the idea. Mr. Yuksel is a Western logician who uses Islamic insults as ad hominem attacks. This is contradictory. He holds two opposite “truths” in his mind at the same time. He does not see the compartmentalization and dualism of his own mind.

The divided Koran, the Koran of Mecca and the Koran of Medina, is the foundation of dualism. The two Korans are in contradiction, but Islam considers them both to be true. Dualism creates a mental barrier that compartmentalizes the mind and allows the Muslim to never be bothered by the contradictions, such as those stated here.

Dualism affects all Muslims. It creates a lack of empathy with the suffering of the kafir and an inability to see how the Koran is filled with hate for them. Kafirs are not really humans in the eyes of Islam. This is supported by the dualistic ethics of Islam. In Islam all Muslims are brothers and sisters, but the kafir may be treated well or murdered, robbed, raped…. When these things happen to us, Muslims never really take responsibility. The closest Islam gets to acknowledges our suffering, is to say, “Well, that … is not really Islam.” This is a total lack of empathy.

The gentlemen address the contradictions in the Koran and the nature of god. But they overlook the obvious. Allah is dualistic—he contradicts himself, but he is a perfect god. Therefore, the Koran is filled with contradictions and both sides of the contradiction are true.

Here we see the foundation of the Islamic doctrine of dualistic logic. Kafir logic is based upon eliminating contradictions. A contradiction in an argument shows that the argument is false. Islamic logic is based upon accepting contradictions as truth. It is a dualistic logic.

The genius of Islam is that it defines a dualistic morality and a dualistic logic that creates a civilization that is completely outside of kafir civilization. To try to apply kafir logic to eliminate contradictions about the Koran and Mohammed is to miss the point. Islam is inherently contradictory, that is its nature. There is no compromise or resolution between the two civilizations. We live in parallel universes.

Let’s take the concept of integrity. In kafir ethics integrity is a high measure of character. It means that our words and actions are consistent at all times. Integrity is a measure of unity and lack of contradictions. You can trust a man with integrity.

But, Islamic ethics allow the Muslim to lie or tell the truth to the kafir. [Mohammed consistently told his jihadists they could lie and deceive the kafirs to advance Islam.] Islam’s ethical values do not even allow a definition of integrity, since it permits deceit. The most common Islamic deceit is to only speak of the Koran of Mecca and equivocate about the Koran of Medina. Speaking half-truths is a lack of integrity, but it is not a fault in Islam. Mohammed had no integrity with respect to the kafirs, only with Muslims.

Kafirs see a contradiction in Mohammed being such a violent man and yet being called a prophet of a loving god. Muslims see this as a bountiful generosity of ethical choices Allah sets forth. They can be violent and peaceful. Muslims can have their cake and eat it too. They can choose peace and war and both are sacred choices. Islam offers a bounty of moral choices in its dualistic ethics.

I sense a need in our Muslim scholars to try to create an Islamic integrity that would be the same as the kafir is. But there is no bridge between unitary kafir ethics and dualistic Islamic ethics.

When Mr. Kasem says that I believe that the Koran can be reformed, I think that I did not pose my argument well enough. I argue that if the Koran is to be reformed, the only reform that matters to the kafir is to remove the kafir hatred. If you reform the text this way, 61% is eliminated. Of course that destroys the Koran. My argument is to assume it can be reformed and when we see the result, it is absurd. Reform leads to absurdity. Mr. Kasem and I agree, the Koran cannot be reformed; or if it is reformed, it is no longer the Koran.

Islam is a political and religious doctrine found in three books–Koran, Sira and Hadith. Those books are posited to be complete, eternal and perfect. They are all based on the principles of submission and duality. They form a unified whole. To reform one is to reform the others. So how is the reform of Islam possible? The Mohammed of Medina cannot be thrown out. The Koran of Medina cannot be deleted. The texts cannot be altered.

And there is no mechanism for reform. Our results–good, bad or indifferent—do not make any difference. There is no body or group that could vote or agree on any change. Islam is like wild yeast. There is no way to control it. It has no center.

The only reform that matters is the reform of the dhimmis into kafirs. Only as kafirs can we survive. We are a civilization that has been dhimmified. We refuse to acknowledge the 270 million killed and the enslavement of all races of humanity for 1400 years, the Tears of Jihad. We won’t teach about the dreadful spread of Islam that annihilated kafir culture in Egypt, North Africa, Anatolia (Turkey) Iraq and the Middle East. We won’t acknowledge that Islam has always annihilated all kafir civilizations.

The very idea of needing to take the time to argue about of the reform of Islam shows how we are a dhimmi civilization. A kafir civilization would have taught the doctrine and history of political Islam to us as children. We would know with whom we were dealing and why Islam does what it does. All of the knowledge of the Tears of Jihad, the suffering of the dhimmi and the doctrine of political Islam would have come in our mother’s milk.

Since we did not get this wisdom from our ancestors, we must teach ourselves the political nature of the Koran, Sira and Hadith. We must honor our dead by learning the stories of their suffering. Our reform efforts must not be directed towards Muslims. We must reform ourselves, stop being dhimmis and become kafirs.

Instead of reasoning with believers, we should reason with our dhimmi leaders, our near enemies. We should aggressively call them out and challenge politicians, ministers, rabbis, and media types who apologize for Islam. We should use our time more productively.

As a political goal, kafirs must demand that the history of the dhimmi and the Tears of Jihad—the 270,000,000 dead and the enslavement of the European, African and Hindu—must be taught in all levels of our public schools. The survival of our civilization depends upon it.

YUKSEL: I would like to thank FP moderator for reminding the contradiction in my joining a panel that I accused of taking a ridiculous project seriously. I confess my guilt for becoming an accomplice with FP in discussing a silly agenda. However, a silly agenda can become a seriously silly agenda if it receives the attention of a serious media, like Frontpage. Regardless of the degree of my fault in this, I am going to let Masoud alone with his project. So, I will focus on other issues.

Kasem’s argument has some problems. He asks, “Who inserted those unkind, hateful, belligerent and barbaric verses?” I challenge him to quote verses fitting those descriptions from the Reformist Translation of the Quran without taking them out of their context. As for removing hadith and syra, we have already a powerful theological and historical argument for that. I invite Kasem to read the Manifesto for Islamic Reform.

As for Kasem’s invitation to “reform Islam and bring it to conform to the current civilized world,” I have to defer. What does “current civilized world” refer to? If it is referring to the practices of super duper powers that are major parties of the two world wars and responsible of numerous invasions, massacres, genocides, and atrocities that have caused the death and suffering of tens of millions, then such a “civilized world” is not worth conforming. However, if he is referring to the expressed ideals and the democratic practice of the civilized world, then it is a different story. Sure, I would also correct the “reforming Islam” to “reforming Muslims” or “Islamic reform”.

Kasem continues: “Unfortunately, Yuksel cannot refute Warner’s allegation that the Koran commands Muslims to kill the Kafirs.” Well, this symposium has limitations and I cannot properly answer all the laundry lists of accusations and distortions hurled by Kasem and Warner. If he is honest in his belief in Warner’s accusations, I recommend him to see my translation of those verses and my arguments in the endnotes, especially in the endnote for verse 9:29. He will learn that the Quran justifies fighting against aggressor and violent Kafirs, that is warmongering ingrates, not peaceful ingrates like Kasem and Warner. [At this point, I was still hoping that these two ingrates were not warmongers.]

Let me briefly deal with Warner’s complaint about the horrible descriptions of hell, which are clearly metaphors. A dash of logic, I believe, will save Warner from his nightmare. If the Quran is not word of God, then he does not need to worry, since all those consequences will never happen. However, if the Quran is the word of God, then he should either save his complaint for the Day of Judgment to God and ask for forgiveness for his wrongdoing, or he should just accept the truth and set himself free from incubating false ideas. Thus, Warner has no good reason to fear ending up in hell. Perhaps, Warner’s complaint is less philosophical: “You see me deserving hell and you masochistically enjoy it.” No sir, just to the contrary. Otherwise, I would not have invited you to study the Quran without distorting it with false ideas borrowed from fabricated Sunni liturgy.

As for the America’s militaristic foreign policies and the Jewo-fascist aggression against Palestinians being “irrelevant topics,” no sir. We cannot discuss today’s reactionary Islamist movements and their fascist and violent organizations without considering their causes, effects, ecology and their opponents.

It is simply dishonest and foolish to focus on violence committed by Muslims but ignoring the much greater violence they have been subjected to by the so-called “civilized world” that does not terrorize but “shocks and awes”, does not torture but does “water-boarding”, does not kill civilians and children but turns millions of them into “collateral damage,” does not support dictators, but supports the oppressive and corrupt Leaders, Kings and Generals. There were no suicide bombers among Muslims until the Second Intifada, which started at a time when for every 1 Israeli soldier 25 Palestinians, mostly teenagers, were killed before year 2000. There was no al-Qaida until Afghanistan became the battle ground of the clashing “civilized world” in 1980s. There were little prospects of the so-called Islamic Republic in Iran, until theCIA planted back its dictator, Shah Reza Pahlawi, by toppling Iran’s elected prime minister in 1950s. There was no Hamas, until the Zionist regime destroyed Palestinian cities, massacred them in their tents and towns, and treated them like animals. Sure, there are Sunni and Shiite teachings justifying violence, but there are similar and even more violent teachings (and their historic practices) in Christian and Jewish liturgy. So, you cannot ask us to close our eyes to the super barbarism and violence of the “civilized world”, and give all our attention to the barbarians among Muslims.

No sir; only those who sold their sense of justice will buy your double standard. If we are for a peaceful world, we should show the wisdom, the honesty and bravery to denounce all parties promoting violence and atrocities. I have yet to hear a word from you condemning the atrocities committed against Muslims by Christian and Jewish soldiers. That is telling.

And Kasem manages to sneak in the “Islamist scholar” title while describing me. I think that it is not an innocent slip of tongue; it is a calculated and pathetic threat. Why? Because I do not use a double standard in condemning all sorts of terrorism and barbarism? Because I stand for justice and peace for all humanity? The adjective Islamist is used by the media for a group of reactionary forces that is intolerant of diversity, freedom and peaceful co-existence. Kasem intends to make me the target of his “civilized world” with its invasions, destructions, carpet bombing, “harsh interrogation techniques,” Gitmos, Abu Ghraibs, millions of orphans, widows, and displaced people in just last few years.

I do not believe that Kasem is using that adjective by accident, since by now, he knows that I am one of the organizers of the Celebration of Heresy Conference, I am the author of Quran: a Reformist Translation, and he knows that I have brave standing against the Islamists, and my mentor and colleague was the first victim of Islamist terrorists in the USA. Despite all these facts, he attributes to me an adjective that describes my enemies. I understand his message very well: “Edip, if you continue exposing the violence and hypocrisy of my allies, then I will brand you with a title so that our civilized world will take care of you.” My only response to Kasem is this: a monotheist is the ultimate free person and cannot be hushed by implicit or explicit threats. We will see each other in the Day of Judgment, where God will be the only judge.

Kasem continues: “He accuses Jamie Glazov of relying on ‘unreliable hearsay stories’ for information about Muhammad, but fails to inform us that the great majority of Muslims around the world rely on those same ‘unreliable hearsay stories,’ and offers no program for convincing those hundreds of millions of Muslims of the historical weakness of these stories.” Wrong, again. If you had read the Reformist Translation or Manifesto for Islamic Reform you would learn that we offer a theologically consistent and very powerful argument to trash all those hearsay stories. No wonder, with little effort, our message is welcomed by many around the world.

Kasem also finds the mathematical structure of the Quran hilarious, yet he does not provide a single substantial argument for his position, except claiming that some people reject it: “To take just one of many possible examples, he asserts that in the Qur’an ‘the frequency of the word YaWM (Day) is exactly 365.’ But another Muslim writer has noted that Yuksel only arrived at this total by not counting many forms of the word, including every time it appears as ‘that day’ rather than ‘the day’ or ‘a day.’ When Mr. Yuksel’s fellow Muslims so readily notice such inaccuracies in his presentation, it’s unlikely that many will accept his program for reform.”

I am glad that he brought that up. Well, if he looked at the entire argument, which is posted at my website, he would learn that my opponents finally accepted their error. See: http://www.yuksel.org/e/religion/365days.htm

As for Massoud, I will briefly mention his distortion of the Quranic verse 2:191. To serve his agenda, he plucks and chops the verse from its context. It is a primitive and yet a very common ploy used by intellectually bankrupt warmongers who push for another holocaust, this time against Muslims. Let’s read the verse together with its context from QRT:

2:190     Fight in the cause of God against those who fight you, but do not transgress, God does not like the aggressors.*

2:191     Kill them wherever you find them, and expel them from where they expelled you, and know that persecution is worse than being killed. Do not fight them at the Restricted Temple unless they fight you in it; if they fight you then kill them. Thus is the reward of those who do not appreciate.

2:192     If they cease, then God is Forgiving, Compassionate.

2:193     Fight them so there is no more persecution, and so that the system is God’s. If they cease, then there will be no aggression except against the wicked.*

ENDNOTES:

002:190                 War is permitted only in self-defense. See 9:5; 5:32; 8:19; 60:7-9.

002:193                 God’s system is based on freedom of faith and expression. God’s system recommends an egalitarian republic, and a federally secular system that allows multiple jurisdictions for different religious or non-religious groups. See 58:12 and 60:8-9.

Now let’s look at Massoud’s quotation of the verse. He shows the audacity to expunge the verse which he just distorted by plucking and chopping it!:

“kill them [infidels] wherever you find them”.

Massoud reminds me of the anecdotal would-be businessman whose brilliant plan for a glass repair company is no more than breaking the glasses of windows in the neighborhood by giving slingshots to some brats. Distort the verses of the Quran through mistranslating, chopping and slicing, and then promote your crusade to save the world from those verses. And the success is guaranteed.

Massoud does his chopping and distortion in this very symposium on my own words. Let’s see how he distorts my position. “I see no reason to address Mr. Yuksel’s diatribe. Any Muslim who considers liberations of 50+ million Afghanis and Iraqis ‘cruel military invasions and occupations’ by ‘Neocon-led coalition of warmongers’ or believes that the Prophet or the Koran is above criticism is a radical.”

I have not opposed the invasion of Afghanistan, since I believe the USA was justified to attack there. Though, its conduct of war has been harshly criticized by human rights agencies, the USA had a legitamate reason for invading Afghanistan: al-Qaida. But, the same cannot be said about Iraq, and today the majority of American public has finally came to agree with my position, that war against Iraq had nothing to do with liberating Iraqies or fighting against terrorists, but a lot to do with oil, imperialistic agenda, and profit for war industry.

Massoud, deliberately distorts my position by mixingAfghanistanwithIraq, so that his audiance will have a knee-jerk reaction to whatever I may say. Massoud must be one of the few gullible people out there still buying the “liberating Iraq” mantra. That is his choice, but he has no right to distort my position about Afghanistan. Bill Moyer, in his recent film exposed the series of lies and scams played by the Bush’s neocon administration to lead the nation to an unnecessary war. The cost of this unjust war is enourmous: 4,000 dead Americans, tens of thousands injured, one million dead Iraqies, millions more injured… About 600 billion dollars have been wasted for this attrocious destruction and annihilation.

I have also, since 1986, never claimed that the Prophet of the Quran to be above criticism. To the contrary, in my books and articles, I emphasized his human side and vulnaribility to commit errors. Only God can be immune of errors and sins. Thus, in one sentence, Massoud manages to fabricate and attribute two false ideas to me, while I am still alive. If he lived centuries ago, perhaps he would be among those narrators who fabricated numerous hadiths in the name of the Prophet Muhammed. I will leave the rest of his aruguments, since it will take too much space to correct so many factual and logical errors he is commiting. Interestingly, he managed not to address any of my criticism to his project.

Now let me finish this round with Warner. . “Then he goes ahead to tell the Muslims what filthy scum we are. The word ‘kafir’ is the worst word in the human language. No other pejorative is so cruel, demeaning, bigoted, insulting, and hateful as kafir. Why? It is not just the Muslim who believes this, but Allah, himself.”

Here is the allegory for Warner: A hiker is attacked by a dozen hungry and angry javelinas and he starts throwing rocks at them while cursing at javelinas. After javelinas escape, he hears another hiker behind him complaining: “you are a bigoted, insulting, and hateful man. I am a javelina and you hurt my feelings.” Warner is proudly volunteering for the title kafir (ingrate, unappreciative, aggressor) as it is described in the Quran, and at the same time he is complaining about its meaning! Kafirs are described by the Quran to be active opponents of monotheists who are unappreciative and aggressive, oppressive, misogynistic, racist, or hypocritical. Furthermore, there is variety of kafirs (ingrates) and each treated according to the severity of their hostility, aggression and crimes. For instance, the Quran condemns the ingrates (kafirs) for attacking weak men, women and children (4:75-76), and Warner’s feelings are hurt because we are asked to stand against those Kafirs.

No wonder Warner has blinded himself to the progressive message of the Quran and sees nothing novel in it but “Jihad and Muhammad.” I would invite him to see the list of verses in the beginning of the Reformist Translation describing Muslims, Islam and the Quran, but with this attitude he might have handicapped himself to appreciate the wisdom in the Quran.

As for me calling him “Brother Warner.” The Quran calls all humanity as the “children of Adam,” in other words, sisters and brothers. “O children of Adam enter the peace all together.” However, now learning that Warner is a hostile opponent, an ingrate activist against the message of the Quran which promotes peace, freedom and justice, I cannot call him “brother” in this context. So, his system is to him, mine is to me.

Warner complains about me insulting him through ad hominem attacks. I will leave it to the reader to compare my statements critical of Warner’s position with the definition of ad hominem. What Warner does is called projection, and I confess he is very good at it. If anyone is defaming and attacking a historical character based on selective hearsay sources, my pointing at the contradiction and dishonesty in such a tactic cannot be considered ad hominem, since it is perfectly relevant.

Warner accuses the Quran for condemning the Kafir (the unappreciative, the aggressor opponent): “Dualism affects all Muslims. It creates a lack of empathy with the suffering of the kafir and an inability to see how the Koran is filled with hate for them.” Well, I invite the readers to read all the verses that describe and define Kafirs and then ask themselves whether anyone who acts as such is worthy of empathy. According to the Quran Kafirs kill and evict people because of their beliefs, Kafirs violate the treaties, Kafirs kill children and women, Kafirs engages in slavery, Kafirs do not appreciate God’s blessings, Kafirs considers women lower than man, Kafirs do not help the poor, etc.

Warner continues his diatribes and vitriolic attacks: “But, Islamic ethics allow the Muslim to lie or tell the truth to the kafir. [Mohammed consistently told his jihadists they could lie and deceive the kafirs to advance Islam.] Islam’s ethical values do not even allow a definition of integrity, since it permits deceit.” The real deceit is committed by Warner, since he knows that I do not subscribe to hearsay stories about Muhammad, to the contrary that I reject all. He is implicitly attacking my integrity by referring to the sources that ironically neither of us trusts. I challenge him to find a single verse in the Quran permitting Muslims to lie. The Quran, however, is a realistic book and do not promote the Kantian principle of categorical imperative. For instance, if one fears of injury or death because of his opinion and conviction, that person might choose to hide his opinion to avoid harm to his or her person. If Warner is imprisoned by Taliban, perhaps he would act the same way to avoid harm to his person. Warner is so biased and hostile; he has blinded himself to hundreds of verses advising people to be honest, truthful even if it is against their interest and family members.

Furthermore, the Quran advises Muslims not to defend a group of Muslims who violated the treaty between Muslims and non-Muslims, thereby putting the rule of law above religious affiliation.

Warner might defend his position by pointing at Shiite and Sunni liturgy. Then, he should also declare Christians and Jews too with lack of integrity and honesty, since the Bible and Talmud contain numerous verses encouraging deceit and double standard. If I had no integrity and honesty, as Warner suggest, I would be acting as a stooge of the powerful. But, anyone familiar with my struggle since my youth will know that Warner’s attack to my integrity and honesty is a pathetic lie. Ironically, he is the one who is attacking my person rather my position, and he is using falsehood. He is the one who is making a diabolic accusation, since his accusation is not falsifiable. Whatever I do, whatever I say, Warner’s accusation regarding my intention will remain unchallenged.

Warner is rightly critical of Muslim invasions and occupations in the past. I condemn all aggression regardless of the religion or tribe of the culprits. In my articles and books I have promoted the Quranic position clearly. However, Warner, unable to face me and my reformist theology, is resorting to punching the straw man in his pocket. Well, he does not only punch the straw man, he attempts to eat it. For instance, he puts the following words in my mouth in an accusatory tone: “We won’t acknowledge that Islam has always annihilated all kafir civilizations.” ALWAYS? Well, surprise: Though I question the Islamic identity of the empires he is alluding to, yet I accept that statement in general, since history contradicts what Warner wants us to believe.

Muslims had invaded Spain and ruled there for about five hundred years. But, for the most part, Jewish and Christian population found justice and peace in Muslim Spain. Furthermore, when Muslims were forced out from Spain, we know what they left behind: a Christian population, libraries, universities, civilization, seeds of reform and renaissance in Europe. The same with theOttoman Empire. They invaded south eastern part of Europe for a long period of time, and we know what they left behind. Compare those two great empires, which I am fond of neither, and their evil deeds during the course of 1000 years to the destruction and atrocities of the USA-Inc led by a born-again Christian president overwhelmingly supported by evangelical Christians just in Iraq alone during the course of just 5 years. Warner has never condemned the atrocities of the USA-Inc, but I have in my writings condemned the atrocities committed by Muslim kings, caliphs, and empires numerous times. Who has honesty and integrity? I will not ask Warner from which hat has he pulled out the 270,000,000 dead, since I know if he can get the ALWAYS despite several hundreds years of exception, I am surprised that he did not get 27 billions dead.

FP: There is so much rhetoric here that I wouldn’t even know where to start. Suffice it to say that when America liberated Iraq it freed 25 million Muslims from a Fascist dictator. The destruction and atrocities there are not the result of what the U.S is doing; they are the result of Islamist violence and Islamic sectarian violence. If the jihadists never waged war in Iraq, if they didn’t intend to build a caliphate, and the Sunnis and Shiites never massacred each other, there would have been no destruction and atrocities; there would be a building of a civil, democratic and modern society, which is what the U.S. objective is.

There were no suicide bombers among Muslims until the Second Intifada because the Palestinians had not reached the zenith of their genocidal program against Israel. The death cult had not completely manifested itself until then. And what triggered the Second Intifada? Israeli Prime Minister Barak offered the Palestinians their own state and the possibility of peace at Camp David in July 2000. It was an extraordinarily generous offer. But because the Palestinians lust to kill Jews more than to have their own state, they punished the Israelis severely for this offer and began to kill not only Jews but also themselves and their own children — by strapping them up with bombs and sending them into Israeli restaurants and cafes.

Mr. Yuksel, I am shocked at the equivalency you apply to Islamic and Judaic and Christian teachings. Surely you know that when Christians have behaved in aggressive ways, their acts were not based on Christian teachings; their acts were un-Christian. The same cannot be said for Muslims when they engage in aggression and intolerance, since such behavior is a fulfillment of their theological mandates. All the schools of Islamic jurisprudence teach that it is part of the responsibility of the umma to subjugate the non-Muslim world through jihad. There is nothing in the New or Old Testament that teaches any such thing.

KASEM: I thank Robert Spencer for pointing out the gross inanities in the arguments of Mr. Khalim Massoud and for admonishing the very angry and belligerent tone of Mr. Yuksel’s red herring fallacies. Robert Spencer has correctly identified the true problem with the Koran. Like him, I agree that the efforts of either Mr. Massoud or Mr. Yuksel to tamper with the Koran with their own version of interpretations and/or contextual relevance will be of little importance to the vast majority of the Muslims.

Mr. Massoud relapses to contradictory statements, again and again. It is difficult to proceed with dialogue with such absurd arguments and statements. For example: when I posed the question: How is it possible for an infallible God (Allah) to contradict Himself? Mr. Massoud’s answer was:

“It is impossible. That’s why we believe that the contradictory parts of the Koran did not come from God.”

Then in other parts Mr. Massoud writes:

“Let me clarify it. God is infallible. If he were fallible, he wouldn’t be God.”

I never claimed that the Koran is infallible and that Allah is the sole author of the modern Koran.

There is virtually no internal debate or discourse on the whether the Qur’an is complete or “perfect”.

We are not trying to change the Koran, we are trying to un-change it.

Past attempts to reform Islam were made inside Islamic world when reformers were greatly outnumbered. Now we have many non-Muslims on our side.

Honestly, Mr. Massoud, I do not get what is the true message you want to convey to your readers. Do you want to reform the Koran with such convoluted and hard-to-understand statements?

Just like Mr. Thomas Haidon, I do not at all trust your poll. Firstly, the sample size is too small to have any statistical significance, secondly, when I added up the figures you quoted for the Muslim response it was merely 10 percent and not 25 percent that you claimed. Correct me if I am wrong in interpreting your statistics.

Mr Warner grasped the essence of Islam when he wrote:

“Islam is inherently contradictory, that is its nature. There is no compromise or resolution between the two civilizations. We live in parallel universes.”

It is true that there cannot be any compromise with Islam. In Islam, it is either submission or annihilation. Thus, currently, we have two worlds, confronting each other: the world of Islam and the world of un-Islam. This state of perpetual confrontation is stated in a number of verses in the Koran (such as: 4:76, 3:175, 40:51-52, 47:7, 58:19, 58:21). This state of everlasting altercation precludes any reformation of the Koran and Islam.

Mr. Warner wrote further:

“If you reform the text this way, 61% is eliminated. Of course that destroys the Koran. My argument is to assume it can be reformed and when we see the result, it is absurd. Reform leads to absurdity. Mr. Kasem and I agree, the Koran cannot be reformed; or if it is reformed, it is no longer the Koran.”

I thank Mr Warner for stating the reality about the futility of creating a new Koran a-la Khalid Massoud and Mr. Yuksel.

In passing, it will be interesting to note the fate of another reformist of the Koran in our time, Rashad Khalifa.

Mr. Yuksel is very fond of throwing challenges. He writes:

“I challenge him to quote verses fitting those descriptions from the Reformist Translation of the Quran without taking them out of their context.”

How nice of Mr. Yusel to ask me to meet his challenge by using his version of the Koran. Even the dumbest person will know the trap you have set. Why must I trust your version of the Koran when the age-old, and the most eminent translators are there? Mr. Yuksel, please tell me why must I not trust the most celebrated exegetes of the Koran, such as Jalalyn, ibn Abbas, ibn Kathir, Maududi and so on? Are you claiming they are inferior to you, or that they did not understand the Koran?—rather you are the only person who correctly understands the Koran? I could easily challenge you to prove these eminent scholars of the Koran to be wrong. But I shall refrain from this, as this will simply render me as a person bent on vengeance.

Having said this, let me provide just one example of how the Koran commands the Muslims to fight and kill the infidels.

Mr. Yuksel, I am certain you have heard about the verse of the ‘sword’. Let us read what the eminent exegetes of the Koran has to say on this verse

After the four sacred months (Rajab, Zulqad, ZulHajj, Muharram) have passed, slay (fight and kill) the pagans wherever (that is, the earth in general—ibn Kathir) they are found. (Do not wait until you find them, seek and besiege them in their areas and forts, gather intelligence about them in various roads and fairways and force them to Islam. If they do not embrace Islam, then kill them. This verse allowed Muslims to fight the non-Muslims until they embrace Islam. These verses allowed fighting people unless and until, they embrace Islam and implement its rulings and obligations. Allah mentioned the most important aspects of Islam here, including what is less important—ibn Kathir, Jalalyn, ibn Abbas. Also see 2:190, 2:194, 5:2, 8:39, 9:36); if they repent and become believers then forgive them. (Note: This verse is called the verse of the sword. This verse abrogates all verses of forgiveness to the pagans. i.e., this verse cancels about 124 verses that espouses mercy, tolerance and forgiveness to the pagans)…9:5

I am certain Mr. Yuksel will deny the tafsirs of ibn Abbas, Jalalyn, and ibn Kathir. But please tell us who understood the Koran better—those who were close to Muhammad (such as ibn Abbas), and those earlier Islamist scholars, or the 21st. century scholar such as you?

Mr. Yuksel then advises me to read his tafsir of verse 9:29. As mentioned previously, what is wrong with the tafsirs of the most eminent Islamic scholars?

Mr. Yuksel writes:

“He will learn that the Quran justifies fighting against aggressor and violent Kafirs, that is warmongering ingrates, not peaceful ingrates like Kasem and Warner.”

This seems fair enough. If we extend the logic of the Koran to justify war and killing against the warmongering then why should Mr. Yuksel blame the West for what it is doing? They are simply responding to the armed insurgency of the Islamist terrorists. Why is it that only Islam has the inalienable right to fight oppression and injustice and not the others? Surely, you are now caught in your own logic. Do you not think that countries such as India, Egypt, Turkey, Tunisia have the right to invade Saudi Arabia and exact reparation for what the Arab invaders did to these lands? Do you not agree that the Jews and the Christians have the right to settle in Medina, in their ancestral lands, from where they had been forcibly evicted by Caliph Umar? Be fair, and let us know.

Mr. Yuksel even issued a challenge to Mr. Warner. He wrote: “I challenge him to find a single verse in the Quran permitting Muslims to lie.”

Well, Mr. Yuksel, here are a few verses for you to peruse, of course they are not your translation. If you do not trust the most eminent translators, why must we trust your translation?

Allah judges you by your innermost intentions not by your swearing by Allah (Foundation of Islamic taqiyya and kitman; telling lies and adopting deception for the sake of Islam is permissible; also see 3:28, 40:28, 16:106, 66:2)…2:225

Do not take unbelievers as friends; caution is necessary to befriend the unbelievers (the foundation of Islamic taqiyya and kitman;). (Do not befriend the deniers, even if they are among the closest relatives. In case of danger, Allah allows Muslims to show friendship to the disbelievers outwardly, but never inwardly. The taqiyya is allowed until the Day of Resurrection. Allah has reserved unremitting torment for those who give their support to His enemies, and those who have enmity with His friends.—ibn Kathir; it is all right to tell lies/ adopt deception (taqiyya and kitman) for the sake of Islam. Maududi 3/25: This means that it is lawful for a believer, helpless in the grip of the enemies of Islam and in imminent danger of severe wrong and persecution, to keep his faith concealed and to behave in such a manner as to create the impression that he is on the same side as his enemies. A person whose Muslim identity is discovered is permitted to adopt a friendly attitude towards the unbelievers in order to save his life. If he considers himself incapable of enduring the excesses to which he may be subjected, he may even state that he is not a believer.)…3:28

A believing man among the Pharaoh, who hid his faith (He was the paternal cousin of Pharaoh—Jalalyn), defended Moses, but Pharaoh said that he (that is, Pharoh himself) holds the supreme authority. (This believing man was an Egyptian Copt, a cousin’s son the paternal uncle of Pharaoh; only Pharaoh’s wife and this man were the believers. They concealed their faith from the Egyptians—ibn Kathir; foundation of Islamic taqiyya and kitman; telling lies and adopting deception for the sake of Islam is permissible)…40:28-29

Allah’s wrath is for the apostates; apostasy under duress is forgiven (foundation of Islamic taqiyya and kitman; telling lies and adopting deception for the sake of Islam is permissible; otherwise, there is a dreadful punishment for an apostate)…16:106-107

Muhammad (Muslims) is allowed to break oaths in certain cases (not specified); Allah is Muhammad’s protector (it meant that Muhammad is allowed to break his vows to his wives or others; foundation of Islamic taqiyya and kitman; telling lies and adopting deception for the sake of Islam is permissible.)…66:2

To duck the main issue Mr. Yuksel the resorts to America, Palestine, Afghanistan, and so on. This tactic is nothing new, whenever Islam is scrutinized, the Islamists often bring in such red herrings to divert the attention. Nevertheless, we can defeat Mr. Yuksel’s diatribe by simply saying that whatever the Americans and the non-Muslim world is doing is just to protect their interest. Why must the world be apologetic to Islam? Why does the Islamic world think that the world owes it a living, that they have the right to fight ‘injustice’ and ‘oppression’?. When America does not act to remove an Islamic despot, she is criticized for supporting a tyrant. But when America deposes a brutal dictator like Saddam, she is chastised for invading Iraq and killing innocent people.

Currently, in Iraq, the major fighting is between various factions of Islam. In Pakistan, Egypt, Thailand, Bangladesh, Indonesia, there are no American soldiers, yet what do we read in the newspapers? Amazingly, Mr Yuksel is completely coy on this.

Mr Yuksel chastises me for having called him an Islamist scholar. I have no intention to hurt you, neither do I attack you personally. Because you have such an impressive background in the knowledge of the Koran and Islam, is not this fair to call you a scholar of Islam? You even translated the Koran (in your own way). Only people who have unparallel knowledge of the Koran and Islam could do such a feat. So, is it wrong to say that you are an Islamist scholar? If you are perturbed with the epithet ‘Islamist’ then let us know what would be the best way to describe you.

Mr Yuksel wrote:

Kasem intends to make me the target of his “civilized world” with its invasions, destructions, carpet bombing, “harsh interrogation techniques,” Gitmos, Abu Ghraibs, millions of orphans, widows, and displaced people in just last few years.

This is just a fib. I never issued any threat to Mr Yuksel. Please show me a single sentence where I have done this.

Mr Yuksel continues:

I do not believe that Kasem is using that adjective by accident, since by now, he knows that I am one of the organizers of the Celebration of Heresy Conference, I am the author of Quran: a Reformist Translation, and he knows that I have brave standing against the Islamists, and my mentor and colleague was the first victim of Islamist terrorists in the USA. Despite all these facts, he attributes to me an adjective that describes my enemies. I understand his message very well: “Edip, if you continue exposing the violence and hypocrisy of my allies, then I will brand you with a title so that our civilized world will take care of you.” My only response to Kasem is this: a monotheist is the ultimate free person and cannot be hushed by implicit or explicit threats. We will see each other in the Day of Judgment, where God will be the only judge.

Again, this is a very old game of playing victim. Mr Yuksel, I wish you all the best. Despite our differences, I have great respect for your scholarship and for your courage to proceed with the reformation of Islam. I have no personal enmity with you, rest assured on this.

FP: Mr. Kasem, why do you call Mr. Yuksel an “Islamist scholar”? Surely you see why he has taken offense to this. He says he is not an Islamist and he appears to be fighting Islamism and this is why he has been threatened by Islamists. Why don’t you just call him an “Islamic scholar.”? Surely you see the difference here?

KASEM: All right, if Mr Yuksel is offended by the term ‘Islamist’ then I do apologize. Yes, I have no objection in calling him an Islamic scholar.

The reason why I thought that he might be an Islamist scholar, is the manner, in which he attackedAmericaand the non-Islamic world, holding them responsible for all the ills of the Islamic world. This is quite simlar manner in which the Islamists often attack the non-Islamic world, to justify their jihad and terrorism.

Now that Mr Yuksel has clarified himself, I would recognise him as a scholar of Islam rather than an Islamist scholar. Hope this should suffice.

FP: Thank you Mr. Kasem.

Mr. Yuksel, Mr. Kasem has a point does he not? If you are really part of the anti-Islamist agenda and are on the side of the West, why do you spend so much of your time and energy in this symposium attacking America and the non-Islamic world, blaming them for Islam’s tyranny and failures? Why do you apply moral equivalency in the terror war? Why do you attack the noble members of this panel that have the courage to point to the ingredients of Islam that fertilize Islamic terror? They have put their lives on the line to tell the truth. Surely you are aware that your words and stances on many of these realms serve the Islamist agenda, no?

And Mr. Kasem has made an apology in terms of the label “Islamist” in being applied to you, despite the doubts you put in peoples’ minds with some of your positions and attacks. You have made some attacks in the symposium as well. Do you think you owe anyone an apology of any kind?

Because this symposium has become way too long and you are getting an extra turn, kindly try to be brief.

YUKSEL: Since I am asked by the FP Moderator to be brief I will not be able to respond to all the spins and distortions. I will only address briefly to a few points and will post my response in detail later at 19.org. Mr. Glazov asserts, “All the schools of Islamic jurisprudence teach that it is part of the responsibility of the umma to subjugate the non-Muslim world through jihad. There is nothing in the New or Old Testament that teaches any such thing.”

Our school of Islamic jurisprudence does not teach such a thing. To the contrary, we consider such an belief and practice to be anti-Quranic and Satanic. (I know, the modern inquisition court will continue accusing me and the Quran with the contrary).

As for FP moderator’s second assertions: The Old Testament contains numerous instructions for violence and terror, which cannot be attributed to a benevolent and just God. They are mixed and introduced together with beautiful and constructive instructions:

“Joshua and his men utterly destroyed all that was in the city, both man and woman, young and old, ox, sheep and ass, with the edge of the sword.” (Joshua 6:20-21).

“Now go and smite Amalek, and utterly destroy all that they have, and spare them not; but slay both man and woman, infant and suckling, ox and sheep, camel and ass.” (1Samuel 15:3)

“Israel’s God will direct his jealous anger against Babylonians, Chaldeans, Pekod, Shoa, Koa, and the Assyrians, and they will be dealt with in fury. Their noses and ears will be cut off, and they will fall by the sword. Their sons and daughters will be taken, and those who are left will be consumed by fire.” (Ezekiel 23:25)

In the Manifesto for Islamic Reform, I have listed several dozens of Biblical verses expressing the cruel, violence, racist and misogynistic teachings of the Old Testament, which pales compared to Thalmud.

The New Testament, however, contains a different teaching. Nevertheless, since the New Testament relies on many verses of the Old Testament and there are ambiguities regarding the degree of its validity for Christians, Christians have justified many barbaric acts, atrocities, and torture by using and abusing the verses of both Old and New Testaments. For instance, see:

  • Mat 5:17-19, 29-30;
  • Mat 10:34;
  • Mat 19:12;
  • Mat 21:19;
  • John 15:6 (was abused by the church and used together with Exodus 22:18 to burn witches)
    • 1 Peter 2:13-14 (following this instruction, many atrocities and wars were committed by Christians)

As for Kasem’s question: “Mr. Yuksel, please tell me why must I not trust the most celebrated exegetes of the Koran, such as Jalalyn, ibn Abbas, ibn Kathir, Maududi and so on? Are you claiming they are inferior to you, or that they did not understand the Koran?”

This is a fair question, yet it also tells me that Kasem has no idea about our translation and our arguments. He is just happy to classify me with his stereotypes and criticize me with no knowledge at all. Since I have to cut this short, I will invite the reader to check my translation and find the my answer to this question, which initially sounds reasonable.

I would like to end this section with the following verses:

2:109     Many of the people of the book have wished that they could return you to being unappreciative after your acknowledgment, out of envy from themselves after the truth was made clear to them. You shall forgive them and overlook it until God brings His will. God is capable of all things

2:110     Observe the Contact prayer, and contribute towards betterment, and what you bring forth of good for yourselves, you will find it with God. God sees what you do.

Eternal Salvation is not Exclusive to a Race or Sect

2:111     They said, “None shall enter paradise except those who are Jewish or Nazarenes;” this is what they wish! say, “Bring forth your proof if you are truthful.”

2:112     No, whosoever peacefully surrenders himself to God, while being a good-doer; he will have his reward with his Lord. There will be no fear over them, nor will they grieve.

3:84        Say, “We acknowledge God and what was sent down to us and what was sent down to Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob, the Patriarchs, and what was given to Moses, Jesus and the prophets from their Lord. We do not discriminate between them, and to Him we peacefully surrender.”

FP: Well, Mr. Yuksel, you say, “Our school of Islamic jurisprudence does not teach such a thing.” I am a bit confused. What is the name of your madhhab (school of Islamic jurisprudence)? I have never heard of it. Who established it and when? How many adherents does it have? How do you propose to convince Muslims to forsake the traditional view and follow yours?

Again, one can find quotes in the Old Testament that are violent, but the key distinction is that there is no equivalent teaching of subjugating by force the world of the unbelievers.

The Qur’an clearly teaches that Muslims are the “best of peoples” (3:110) while the unbelievers are the “vilest of creatures” (98:6). And these vilest of creatures must be converted, killed or subjugated. There is no equivalent in Christian or Judaic teachings in terms of this theme. And that is why there are no armed Jewish or Christian groups anywhere in the world today who are committing acts of violence and justifying them by referring to any of their religious texts. And throughout history, the texts, for instance, that Mr. Yuksel has pointed to, have never been taken as divine commands that either must be or may be put into practice by believers in a new age. And this is the key: all these passages are descriptive, not prescriptive. None of these scriptures amount to any kind of marching orders for believers. They nowhere command believers to imitate any kind of described violent behavior, or to believe under any circumstances that God wishes them to act as his instruments of judgment in any situation at any time.

And this is why Jews and Christians haven’t formed terror groups around the world that quote these Scriptures to justify killing civilian non-combatants. And this is why violent jihad is a constant of Islamic history – and why violent warfare in the name of Christianity is not a constant of Christian history. There was never a consensus among Jews or Christians that their religious texts justified violence and none of their sects of any significance ever taught that they did.

In any case, it is noted that Mr. Kasem found something to apologize for, but that Mr. Yuksel did not.

Robert Spencer, your turn.

SPENCER: Nothing I have read in this elephantine and contentious exchange has led me to modify my view that, as Mr. Haidon has said, “Muslims will never accept, on any level, removal of parts of the Qur’an.” Not only are large numbers of Muslims ever likely to accept a drastically edited Qur’an, but they are also unlikely ever to flock to a wholesale reevaluation of Islamic theology involving the dismissal of the Hadith and Sira as “hearsay stories.”

Mr. Warner is correct: “And there is no mechanism for reform. Our results–good, bad or indifferent—do not make any difference. There is no body or group that could vote or agree on any change.” Many strange things have happened in history and I would never say that Islamic reform is absolutely impossible, but Westerners are extraordinarily foolish when they harbor any hopes of it actually happening on a large scale. We need instead to focus on efforts to defend ourselves both militarily and culturally from the jihadist challenge, and to continue to call the bluffs of pseudo-reformers who intend ultimately only to deceive Western non-Muslims – many of whom are quite anxious to be deceived.

Because of the entrenched nature of Islamic orthodoxy, and its willingness to commit violence to enforce conformity, I am skeptical of the claims put forward by both Mr. Massoud and Mr. Yuksel to the effect that Muslims are flocking to their reform efforts.

Mr. Warner’s insight is excellent — that “all scholarship in Islam is either from the viewpoint of the kafir (kafir-centric), the dhimmi (dhimmi-centric) or believer (believer-centric).” In a world in which dhimmi-centric and believer-centric studies dominate the universities and media treatments of Islamic issues, Mr. Warner and others have stepped into the breach and begun to provide kafir-centric analyses to help non-Muslims understand exactly what we are dealing with. I myself have tried to fill a gap in kafir-centric scholarship on Muhammad with my book The Truth About Muhammad, and on the Qur’an in my Blogging the Qur’an series at hotair.com. At this point, which such a fog of ignorance and propaganda enveloping us and impeding our understanding of the jihad threat, to be informed is an essential first step.

And Mr. Warner is also quite right, of course, that “for the believer, Allah is wise, forgiving, knowing, and so forth. But for the kafir, Allah is a hater, a torturer, a plotter, a sadist, and an enemy. Allah makes us kafirs. Then he goes ahead to tell the Muslims what filthy scum we are.” This dualism is deeply rooted in the Qur’an, which tells Muslims to be merciful to one another but harsh or ruthless to unbelievers (48:29), and tells them that they are the “best of people” (3:110) while the unbelievers are the “vilest of created beings” (98:6). Even worse, unbelievers have no control over their fate – while there are many verses in the Qur’an that assume that human beings have free will, early in Islamic history the proponents of this idea, the Qadariyya, were defeated, and human free will was declared a heretical infringement of Allah’s absolute sovereignty.

The guiding principle on this issue in Islamic theology has been Qur’an 10:99-100: “And if thy Lord willed, all who are in the earth would have believed together. Wouldst thou (Muhammad) compel men until they are believers? No soul can believe, except by the will of Allah, and He will place doubt (or obscurity) on those who will not understand.” Allah even boasts that he could have made everyone a believer, but instead will fill hell with humans and spirit beings: “If thy Lord had so willed, He could have made mankind one people, but they will not cease to dispute, except those on whom thy Lord hath bestowed His Mercy, and for this did He create them. And the Word of thy Lord shall be fulfilled: ‘I will fill Hell with jinns and men all together.’” (11:118-119).

This put the unbeliever in the position of being a victim of Allah’s decision not to make him a believer – a decision over which the unbeliever has no control, but for which he will suffer. This only reinforces the idea that the unbeliever – hated by Allah, more vile than any other creature, is not to accorded basic human respect. The presence of such material in the Qur’an first demonstrates, along with the Islamic supremacist and violent material that is also in the Qur’an, that a Qur’an-only Islam would not necessarily be an Islam in which Muslims respect and live in peace with their neighbors as equals

When, however, Mr. Warner makes his excellent observations about the position in which Islam puts the kafir, the inimitable Mr. Yuksel responds by scratching his head in wonder that anyone would want to be classed as an unbeliever. “There is variety of kafirs (ingrates),” he informs us, “and each treated according to the severity of their hostility, aggression and crimes. For instance, the Quran condemns the ingrates (kafirs) for attacking weak men, women and children (4:75-76), and Warner’s feelings are hurt because we are asked to stand against those Kafirs.” But unless Mr. Yuksel is postulating that anyone who doesn’t believe in Islam will inevitably attack weak men, women and children, he is putting the cart before the horse.

The fundamental reason why the Qur’an demonizes kafirs is because they are kafirs, and any evil they do other than disbelieve in Allah flows from that disbelief. This is the sort of attitude, as Mr. Yuksel’s demeanor here abundantly demonstrates, that militates against establishment of the basic respect that is required for people of differing views to live together in peace. For orthodox Muslims, and even unorthodox ones like Mr. Yuksel, to be able to have that respect would require that they first reject all this demonization. But it is deeply embedded in the Qur’an.

Mr. Yuksel errs when he attributes to the estimable Abul Kasem this statement: “He accuses Jamie Glazov of relying on ‘unreliable hearsay stories’ for information about Muhammad, but fails to inform us that the great majority of Muslims around the world rely on those same ‘unreliable hearsay stories,’ and offers no program for convincing those hundreds of millions of Muslims of the historical weakness of these stories.” Actually, I said that, and I stand by it. Mr. Yuksel responds to this by saying, “If you had read the Reformist Translation or Manifesto for Islamic Reform you would learn that we offer a theologically consistent and very powerful argument to trash all those hearsay stories.”

That’s great, if it’s true, but that’s only part of what I said. Since Mr. Yuksel doesn’t deign to share his “theologically consistent and very powerful argument” with us, but only asserts that it exists, I can’t evaluate the chances of its gaining wide acceptance among Muslims worldwide, but that remains the key question. I haven’t heard of any of the established Islamic sects or jurisprudential schools or the ulama of any Muslim country embracing his vaunted Reformist Translation. Perhaps Mr. Yuksel would be so kind as to provide us with a list.

Mr. Yuksel again errs by attributing to Abul Kasem my objection to his Qur’anic numerology. I pointed out that another Muslim writer had noted the forced and artificial character of Mr. Yuksel’s apologetic, and concluded that “When Mr. Yuksel’s fellow Muslims so readily notice such inaccuracies in his presentation, it’s unlikely that many will accept his program for reform.” Mr. Yuksel, however, now tells us that his “opponents finally accepted their error.” In this, however, he did not simply ask us to take his word for it, but gave us a link – and I went there, only to find the Muslim source to which I had referred earlier saying this about Mr. Yuksel: “He is the man who published a list, supposedly of all occurrences of the word ‘day’ in the Qur’an, and this list was false on its face, and even more false when examined in detail. If I have erred in my publication, I invite correction, something Yuksel does not do; in fact he hates it.”

This is Mr. Yuksel’s opponent eating crow? It is in fact illustrative of a trait Mr. Yuksel shares with the Islamists he abhors: an inability to engage in self-criticism, and the displacement of one’s own faults onto another, as in his complaint about Mr. Warner’s alleged “diatribes and vitriolic attacks,” when he himself is the only one who has actually engaged in such attacks. I am not saying, after all the squabbles above, that Mr. Yuksel is an Islamist; however, his attitudes are still redolent of the supremacism and contempt that characterizes Islamists. I respectfully suggest that his reform efforts would find better reception were he to rid himself of such attitudes.

Finally, he tells us that in his Reformist Translation we will “learn that the Quran justifies fighting against aggressor and violent Kafirs, that is warmongering ingrates, not peaceful ingrates like Kasem and Warner.” Unfortunately, given the widespread Muslim belief that a resistance to or even a simple rejection of Islamic proselytizing constitutes “aggression,” or that non-Muslims are aggressors against Allah for having rejected Islam, this is not enough to establish a framework for peaceful coexistence between Muslims and non-Muslims as equals on an indefinite basis.

Finally, Abul Kasem’s question is highly pertinent and brilliantly put: “Mr. Yuksel, please tell me why must I not trust the most celebrated exegetes of the Koran, such as Jalalyn, ibn Abbas, ibn Kathir, Maududi and so on? Are you claiming they are inferior to you, or that they did not understand the Koran?”

To this, Mr. Yuksel answers only by telling us that he has answered this question elsewhere. Great. But in a symposium discussing the reform of Qur’anic ideas and Islam in general, it would have been nice if he had deigned to favor us with his wisdom on this all-important question. And his ridiculous finger-pointing Bible quotes, which are used today by no Jewish or Christian group to justify violence, have already been well answered by Jamie Glazov. But they put the coup de grace to any hope I might have had that we will see any real reform effort coming from such quarters.

FP: Khalim Massoud, Abul Kasem, Edip Yuksel, Thomas Haidon, Bill Warner and Robert Spencer, thank you for joining Frontpage Symposium.

Share

The Fictional Muhammad?

Share

Participants:
Edip Yuksel
Robert Spencer
Bill Warner
Thomas Haidon
Moderator:
Jamie Glazov

FrontPageMagazine.com | 3/7/2008

Also published, together with other debates, in Edip Yuksel’s Peacemaker’s Guide to Warmongers, by Brainbow Press

Is the Muslim account of Muhammad valid? To discuss this issue with us today, Frontpage Magazine has assembled a distinguished panel. Our guests today are:

Edip Yuksel, a Kurdish-Turkish-American author and progressive activist who spent four years in Turkish prisons in the 1980’s for his political writings and activities promoting an Islamic revolution in Turkey. He experienced a paradigm change in 1986 transforming him from a Sunni Muslim leader to a reformed Muslim or rational monotheist. He is the founder of 19.org and the Islamic Reform organization. His personal site is yuksel.org . His recent major work, Quran: a Reformist Translation, has been recently published by BrainbowPress, after being cancelled by Palgrave-Macmillan, which followed the fatwa of a “very established scholar.”

Robert Spencer, a scholar of Islamic history, theology, and law and the director of Jihad Watch. He is the author of seven books, eight monographs, and hundreds of articles about jihad and Islamic terrorism, including the New York Times Bestsellers The Politically Incorrect Guide to Islam (and the Crusades) and The Truth About Muhammad. His latest book is Religion of Peace?

Bill Warner, the director ofCSPI Publishing and the spokesman for Political Islam.com.

and

Thomas Haidon, a Muslim commentator on human rights, counter-terrorism and Islamic affairs. He is active in the Qur’anist movement and works with a number of Islamic reform organisations as an advisor. He has provided guidance to several governments on counter-terrorism issues and his works have been published in legal periodicals, and other media. Mr. Haidon has also provided advice to and worked for United Nations agencies in Sudan and Indonesia.


FP:
Edip Yuksel, Thomas Haidon, Robert Spencer and Bill Warner, welcome to Frontpage Symposium.

Edip Yuksel, let me begin with you.

I think a good way to begin this discussion is to talk about Muhammad in the context of women’s rights. What, for instance, are your thoughts on our video about the violent oppression of women in Islam? Some critics would argue that this reality is the outgrowth of the foundation that Muhammad laid down in terms of his own teachings and also his own actions in terms of women. Do you agree?

YUKSEL: No I do not agree. The video portrays a sickening reality, but if Muhammad came back today, these same people would declare him an apostate and heretic and would perhaps stone him to death.

FP: But just a second, some would argue that the misogynist pathologies in the Islamic world (i.e. female genital mutilation, forced marriages, child marriage, forced segregation, forced veiling, honor killings etc.) are engendered by the second-class status accorded to women in Islam and the demonization of female sexuality that is rooted in Islamic theology.

Are the teachings and actions of Mohammed himself in regards to female equality, rape and sexual slavery, not a part of this issue? Is his life, what he taught, and how he led by example really irrelevant to Muslims who seek to follow their religion in terms of how women are treated?

Mr. Yuksel, what do you make of the track of evidence in terms of Mohammed as demonstrated by Bill Warner? Can you explain how and why it is irrelevant when it comes to Islamic gender apartheid? Please also take a look at how Robert Spencer has documented Mohammed’s life in his new book — and this book is based on Islamic sources.

Are Spencer’s and Warner’s findings about the Muslims’ prophet really irrelevant, especially when they are all based on Islamic sources and agreed to — and pointed too — by Muslim clerics and scholars themselves?

YUKSEL: None, yes none of these innovations can be found in the Quran, the only book delivered by Muhammad; they were imported from other cultures and sanctified or they were innovated centuries after the revelation of the Quran. Not only they do not exist in the Quran, they contradict it. Hadith (hearsay narrations falsely attributed to Muhammad and his companions) and their collections have been the prime tool in distorting the progressive message of Islam. The reactionary forces, misogynistic ideas and practices, racism, tribalism, superstitions, despotism, and many other vices of the “days of ignorance” were resurrected and sneaked back into the minds and lives of Muslim communities after they were rejected by the early Muslims at great cost.

Soon after Muhammad’s death, thousands of hadiths (words attributed to Muhammad) were fabricated and two centuries later collected, and centuries later compiled and written in the so-called “authentic” hadith books:

  • to support the teaching of a particular sect against another (such as, what nullifies ablution; which sea food is prohibited);
  • to flatter or justify the authority and practice of a particular king against dissidents (such as, Mahdy and Dajjal);
  • to promote the interest of a particular tribe or family (such as, favoring the Quraysh tribe or Muhammad’s family);
  • to justify sexual abuse and misogyny (such as, Aisha’s age; barring women from leading Sala prayers);
  • to justify violence, oppression and tyranny (such as, torturing members of Urayna and Uqayla tribes; massacring the Jewish population in Medina; assassinating a female poet for her critical poems);
  • to exhort more rituals and righteousness (such as, nawafil prayers);
  • to validate superstitions (such as, magic; worshiping the black stone near the Kaba);
  • to prohibit certain things and actions (such as, prohibiting drawing animal and human figures; playing musical instruments; chess);
  • to import Jewish and Christian beliefs and practices (such as, death by stoning; circumcision; head scarf; hermitism; rosary);
  • to resurrect pre-Islamic beliefs and practices common among Meccans (such as, intercession; slavery; tribalism; misogyny);
  • to please crowds with stories (such as the story of Miraj (ascension to heaven) and bargaining for prayers);
  • to idolize Muhammad and claim his superiority to other messengers (such as, numerous miracles, including splitting the moon);
  • to defend hadith fabrications against monotheists (such as, condemning those who find the Quran alone sufficient); and even
  • to advertise products of a particular farm (such as, the benefits of dates grown in a town called Ajwa).

In addition to the above mentioned reasons, many hadith were fabricated to explain the meaning of the “difficult” Quranic words or phrases, or to distort the meaning of verses that contradicted the fabricated hadith, or to provide trivial information not mentioned in the Quran (such as, Saqar, 2:187; 8:35…).

In terms of discrimination against women, verse 49:13 unequivocally rejects sexism and racism, and reminds us that neither man nor female, neither this race nor that race is superior over the other. The only measure of superiority is righteousness; being a humble, moral and socially conscientious person who strives to help others.

49:13     O people, We created you from a male and female, and We made you into nations and tribes, that you may know one another. Surely, the most honorable among you in the sight of God is the most righteous. God is Knowledgeable, Ever-aware.

As I have demonstrated in the Quran: a Reformist Translation and Manifesto for Islamic Reform, the message of the Quran is a liberating and progressive one. I would appreciate if you share the following table from Manifesto regarding some topics involving misogynistic ideas and practices in today’s so-called Muslim societies:

Teachings Based on the Man-Made Sources, Such As, Hadith, Sunna, Ijma, and Sharia The Quranic Verses Contradicting these Teachings, and Brief Discussions on Their Sources
When Muhammad was 53 years-old, he married Aisha who was only 9 years-old. This is another lie by the enemies of God and His messenger. They tried to create a moon-splitting, tree-moving, child-crippling superman with the sexual power of 30 males (Verse 24:11-12 with its non-specific language, prophetically addresses this lie too). Muhammad was an honorable person and would not have a sexual relationship with a child (68:4; see 4:5-6). Discrepancies in the historical account show a deliberate attempt to reduce Aisha’s age. This lie is perhaps produced to justify the sexual excesses of kings and the wealthy. They tried to justify their violence, oppression, injustice, sexual transgressions, and many other crimes through the fabrication and promotion of hadith.
The menstruating women should not touch the Quran, should not pray and should not enter the mosques. This is based on a misunderstanding of at least two verses. Verse 56:79 is not an inscriptive but a descriptive verse about understanding of the Quran. The only verse mentioning menstruation forbids sexual intercourse during menstruation since it is considered a painful period (2:222), and does not forbid women from praying or reading the Quran.The Quran prohibits sexual relationship with a menstruating woman, not because she is dirty, but because menstruation is painful. The purpose is to protect women’s health from being burdened by the sexual desires of their husbands. However, the male authors of the Old Testament exaggerated and generalized this divine prohibition so much so that they turned menstruation to a reason for their humiliation, isolation, and punishment. (Leviticus 15:19-33)Despite the Quranic rule, the followers of hadith and sunna adopted Jewish laws that consider a woman unclean, and treat her like dirt for fourteen straight days of every month. According to the fabricated rules of the Old Testament, a menstruating woman is considered unclean for seven days, and during that period wherever she sits will be considered unclean; whoever touches her or sits where she sits must wash and bathe. After she finishes the menstruation, she has to wait for seven more days to be considered clean for ceremonial purposes. (Leviticus 15:19-33)
Women should not lead congregational prayers, and it is not recommended for them to participate either. The verse instructing those who acknowledge the truth to gather for congregational prayer does not exclude women (62:9). The Quranic expression, “O you who acknowledge…” includes both men and women. Thank God, we have ended this misogynistic rule since 1999 and women have been leading congregational prayers and giving speeches ever since The end of the world did not come, nor did anything bad happen. To the contrary, we are now blessed with being members of a balanced congregation.
Women are mentally and spiritually inferior to men.If a donkey, a dog, or a woman passes in front of the praying person the prayer is nullified.Hell will be filled with mostly women; women are deficient in intelligence and religion. These are male chauvinist statements that reflect a diabolic arrogance, and lack appreciation of half of the human population, who are the mothers, sisters, friends, and wives. (9:71; 33:35)This is another misogynistic statement falsely attributed to Muhammad by so-called “authentic” hadithbooks. If we measure the level of intelligence by people’s response to those who questioned their dogmas and superstitious beliefs, men have not scored better than women. Most of those who committed violence against the messengers and prophets were the male leaders, and most of those who distorted their message after their departure, again were all male religious leaders.With a few exceptions based on biological differences or special conditions, men and women are considered equal in every aspect. The Quran expressly states the equality of man and woman, by the expression “you are from each other” (4:25). Furthermore, it reminds us of the common origin of both sexes and the purpose of why God created us as male and female, is the purpose being love and care (30:21). Hadith sources do not reflect a loving and caring relationship between man and woman, but an arrogant, chauvinistic and patronizing attitude towards women. Unfortunately, when consultation and election was replaced by monarchy and satanic khilafa (theocratic rule), the rights women enjoyed with the revelation of the Quran were taken one by one, and within two centuries after Muhammad, Muslims reverted to the misogynistic attitudes and practices of the pre-Islamic days of ignorance.

The rights of women during the time of prophet Muhammad is reflected with all its power in verse 58:1, where a Muslim woman argues with Muhammad regarding her husband. God does not reprimand that woman; to the contrary, God sides with the grievances of the woman and criticizes the superstition. A critical study of hadith and history books will reveal that even those books contain many hints regarding the individual, social and political rights enjoyed by women during the era of revelation and even decades afterwards. History books report that Aisha, Muhammad’s wife, in her old age became the leader and commander of a major faction that participated in a civil war that took place thirty years after the departure of Muhammad.

Verse 60:12 informs us of the rights and privileges enjoyed by women in the early Muslim community during the life of Prophet Muhammad. In that verse, the prophet acknowledges women’s right to vote, by taking the pledge of believing women to peacefully surrender themselves to God alone and lead a righteous life. The word ” BaYA’” used in the verse implies the political nature of the pledge; they accepted the leadership of the prophet individually, with their free choice. This verse is not about some pagan or mushrik women embracing Islam, but rather about a group of Muslim women publicly announcing their allegiance to Muhammad who became a founder of a federally secular constitutional government in central Arabia. This is a historical document that Muslim women were not considered default appendices of their decision-making husbands, brothers, fathers or male guardians, but Muslim women were treated as independent political entities that could vote and enter into social contract with their leaders. Unfortunately, many of the human rights recognized by Islam were later one by one taken away from individuals, especially from women, by the leaders of Sunni and Shiite religions; they replaced the progressive teaching of the Quran and practices of the early Muslims with hearsay fabrications thereby resurrecting the dogmas and practices of the days of ignorance. It took humanity centuries to grant women their God-given rights. For instance, the US recognized the right of women to vote in 1919 by passing the 19th Amendment, exactly, 13 centuries after it was recognized by the Quran. As for the region that once led the world in human rights and freedom, it is more than 13 centuries behind! After women, the men too lost their dignity to elect their leaders. What a regression!

According to the Quran, Mary was a sign for the world just as Jesus was (21:91). The Quran reports that Abraham’s wife together with her husband welcomed male guests, participated in conversation, and laughed loud in their presence. She was not reprimanded for participating. To the contrary, at that meeting, God blesses her with the good news of pregnancy with Ishaq (11:71).

Verse 49:13 unequivocally rejects sexism and racism, and it reminds us that neither male nor female, neither this race nor that race is superior over the other. The only measure of superiority is righteousness; being a humble, moral and socially conscientious person who strives to help others.

The Quran is filled with verses referring to men and women in a neutral language that treats them equally (3:195; 4:7,25,32,124; 9:68-72; 16:97; 24:6-9; 33:35-36; 40:40; 49:13; 51:49; 53:45; 57.18; 66:10; 75:37-39; 92:3).

The Old Testament and St. Paul’s Letters in the New Testament contain many misogynistic instructions. I recommend comparing Torrey’s index for entries on ‘Man’ and ‘Woman.’ The comparison will show how the Old Testament and St. Paul are biased against women.St. Paul’s misogynistic teaching is a reflection and extension of a historical trend. The Old Testament contains many man-made misogynist teachings. For instance, a woman is considered unclean for one week if she gives birth to a son, but unclean for two weeks if she gives birth to a daughter (Leviticus 12:1-5).

Here are some of the misogynistic Biblical verses that changed Muslims’ attitudes towards women centuries after the Quran:

  • Woman was created from Adam’s ribs (Genesis 2:21-22)
  • Woman was deceived by Satan (Genesis 3:1-6; 2 Corinthians 11:3; 1 Timothy 2:14 )
  • Woman led man to disobey God (Genesis 3:6,11-12)
  • Woman was cursed (Genesis 3:16)
  • Woman is weaker than man (1 Peter 3:7)
  • Woman is subordinate to man (1 Corinthians 11:7)
Women should be covered from head to toe under a veil. Women should be confined in their homes. Women should be segregated in public places. Societies, on certain occasions, times, or places might choose to segregate the sexes, but none can sanctify those decisions in the name of God.After a brief period of freedom and progress women enjoyed during the revelation of the Quran and several decades afterwards, they lost many of their human rights because of the fabricated misogynistic teachings introduced under the title of hadith, sunna, and sharia of various sects (3:195; 4:19, 32; 9:71; 2:228).The word “KHuMuR” in 24:31 is a plural noun that comes from the root word of “KHaMaRa” which means, “to cover.” It is used for any cover, not exclusively for headscarves. An extensive Arabic dictionary, Lisan-ul Arab, informs us that the word was even used for rugs and carpets, since they cover the floor. The singular form of the same word “KHaMR,” has been used for intoxicants, which “cover” the mind (5:90). In verse 24:31, God advises female Muslims to maintain their chastity and put their covers on their chests, not their heads! Additionally, the word ” fel yedribne = they shall put, they shall cover” is significant in that verse. If KHuMuR meant head cover, the verb, “fel yudnine = they shall lengthen,” (like in 33:59) would be more appropriate.

Another distortion involves the word “ZiYNa” of verse 24:31. Muslim clergymen have abused this word to cover women from head to toe. They considered almost all parts of female body as ZiYNa. Reflecting on the rituals of ablution for the daily prayers, one can easily infer that women can publicly open their faces, hair, arms, and feet as an act of worship (5:6). Therefore, opening their faces and arms is indeed an act of worship; and they are not required to worship in secret or segregated places (17:110). If a man stares at a woman who is taking ablution and is sexually aroused it is not her fault, but it is either a symptom of his psychological problems or an indication of the deep-rooted problems in that society. By requiring women to cover any of these parts of their body, religious scholars have turned a religious ritual into a matter of sexual expression.

It is up to women to cover themselves for their own protection. It is not up to men or moral police to mandate or impose this divine instruction on women, since the instruction is personal and specific to women. Besides, the language of the instruction is deliberately designed to accommodate different cultures, norms, conditions, and individual comfort level. A divine recommendation to protect women from the harassment of unrighteous men should not be abused to justify the harassment and oppression of self-righteous misogynistic men.

Verse 33:52 informs us that Muhammad was attracted to the physical beauty of women. No reasonable man is attracted to the “beauty” of women walking in black sacks. Despite this verse informing us that Muslim women during the time of Muhammad were interacting with men, their faces open. Those who tried to deprive women from social and political life and from their individual and group identity went to the extreme and issued religious fatwas mandating a veil to cover their faces. The veil is a satanic innovation designed to turn women into the slaves of men who claim to be lords and masters.

Verse 60:12 mentions the practice of another role model, prophet Muhammad. Muhammad did not receive any divine warning regarding the danger of the devil during this face-to-face interaction! Furthermore, the Quran permits men and woman to eat together or to help each other (24:61; 3:195; 9:71).

The Quran, for important political reasons, advises to the wives of the Prophet not to mingle with people as they used to (33:32-33). The advice is due to protecting Muhammad and his spouses from the defamation campaign started by the unappreciative crowd (8:30-31; 24:11-20).

Ironically, the followers of hadith ignore their own history regarding the condition of women during the time of Muhammad and the four “guide leaders”: Aisha, Muhammad’s wife, is reported to lead a faction of Muhammad’s companions after his departure. How could have Aisha lead men and women, in peace and war, if she did not interact and communicate with them, if she did not have her own identity, if she was imprisoned in her home or in her black veil?

The Quran provides several examples of women being active role models in their societies and interacting with men, such as Abraham’s wife (11:69-71; 60:4-6), Muslim women in Madyan with one whom Moses married (28:23-28), the Queen of Sheba who later surrenders to the will of God (27:34:40), and Mary (19:16-30; 3:42-43; 66:11-12). Muslim women were so outspoken that they could engage in debate with Muhammad (58:1), and women pledged allegiance and voted for Muhammad’s leadership (60:12).

Therefore, segregating men and women has no Islamic basis; it is a un-Quranic practice imported from misogynistic teachings of St. Paul and the Old Testament.

Segregation in places of worship existed as an innovation among Jews (Exodus 38:8; 1 Samuel 2:22) and reached its zenith with additional condemnation and degradation with St. Paul who condemned women for Adam’s sin and silenced them in the public arena.

“Let your women keep silent in the churches, for they are not permitted to speak; but they are to be submissive, as the law also says.” (I Corinthians 14: 34)

“For a woman is not covered, let her also be shorn. But if it is shameful for a woman to be shorn or shaved, let her be covered. For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, since he is the image and glory of God; but woman is the glory of man. For man is not from woman, but woman from man. Nor was man created for the woman, but woman for the man.” (I Corinthians 11:6-9)

“Let a women learn in silence with all submission. And do not permit a woman to teach or to have authority over a man, but to be in silence. For Adam was formed first, then Eve. And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived, fell into transgression. Nevertheless, she will be saved in childbearing if they continue in faith, love and holiness, with self-control.” (I Timothy 2:11-15)

The followers of hadith and sunna adopted the misogynistic teachings of St. Paul, and still many of them clung onto them as their religion, while most of Christendom has meanwhile mutated many times and quietly ignored and abandoned those teachings. In the Christian world, St. Paul’s teachings have been partially rejected; women no longer cover their heads, and they no longer stay silent in churches. It is ironic that today’s Sunnis and Shiites follow more seriously many of the teachings of Judaism and Christianity than the Jews and Christians themselves.

A woman cannot divorce her husband on her own. Verse 2:228 establishes equal rights to both genders. By associating and even preferring numerous collections of lies and innovations to the Quran, the followers of hadith and sunna denied Muslim women the right to divorce and turned them into slaves of male despotism. Verse 4:19 clearly recognizes the right of women to divorce.
A man can divorce his wife by uttering some words three times. Sectarian scholars who ignored the Quran and upheld volumes of books of hadith and sunna, issued laws (sharia) allowing the marriage contract to be terminated with several words coming from the husband’s mouth. Divorce is an event lasting several months; it is not just an oral declaration of the male spouse. A wife cannot be divorced by announcing, “I divorce you three times.” This ease and one-sided divorce created miserable marriages and destroyed many families. Many men, who “divorced” their wives by uttering the magical word talaq (divorce) unintentionally or in the heat of anger, desperately looked for a solution (fatwa), and found mullahs and religious judges selling fatwasto save their marriage! The class that created the problem in the first place became the benefactor of the solution (2:226-230; 9:34-35; 33:49).The New Testament takes the opposite direction; divorce is considered a great offense and after the marriage, none should divorce, except for reasons of adultery. Marriage after divorce is committing adultery (Matthew 5:32; 19:9).
Polygamy up to four women is permitted. One can marry four previously unmarried women. Men do not need the consent of his wife(s) for polygamy. The Quran does not limit the number of women. Though the Quran allows polygamy (4:3), it discourages its practice by requiring certain conditions: a man can marry more than one, only to the widows with children and should try to treat them equally (4:19-20, 127-129). Besides the consent of the former wife(s) is essential since they have the right to object or divorce their husbands. Unfortunately, verse 4:127 has been traditionally mistranslated as to allow marriage with juvenile orphans rather than their mothers. The word ibkarin verse 66:5 too has been mistranslated. For discussion on verses, 4:127 and 66:5 please see the notes.It is an injustice to blame the Quran for advising us to care about the orphaned children and their widowed mothers. These verses primarily advocate the economic interests, psychological and biological needs, and social status of orphans, especially during war. Unfortunately, the enemies of the last prophet who attributed volumes of fabrications to him (6:112-116), have distorted the meaning and purpose of these wonderful divine precepts.Muhammad’s marriages to widows had political and social reasons. Unfortunately, the permission for polygamy was distorted and it became a means to satisfy the libido of the rich and dominant males. The all-male scholars, to achieve their goal used hadith and distorted the meaning of verses, such as 4:3-6, 4:127 and 66:5.

Here, we should note that exaggerated examples of polygamy, explicit details of sexual affairs, and stories of incest have been inserted into the Bible. We find much similarity between stories in hadith books and those Biblical stories. For instance, 1 King 11:3 claims that Solomon had 700 wives and 300 concubines. Anyone familiar with the current versions of the Bible would know that it contains numerous textual problems, translational errors, and contradictions. Numbers in the Bible are easily subjected to distortion, exaggeration, or simple scribing errors. For instance, we see a big difference in the number of charioteers killed by David. It is 700 according to II Samuel 10:18 and it is 7000 according to I Chronicles 19:18. Note that both numbers are whole numbers and the discrepancy is ten times.

A little attention to the numbers of wives and concubines attributed to Solomon would reveal a deliberate attempt to make it as round as possible. 700+300=1000. Total of seven zeroes! Most likely Solomon had a few wives. Contrary to the Quran that exhorts muslims to help widows, the misogynistic Rabbinical teachings inserted to the Old Testament put them in the category of harlots, and finds them unworthy of marriage by the privileged class, priests (Leviticus 21:14).

 

In terms of male and female circumcision:

Modifying God’s creation for religious purposes is considered evil (See 4:119). Obviously, foreskin is not an abnormality in God’s creation; it is the norm. Attempting to change such a creation through surgery to attain salvation is superstition (13:8; 25:2; 32:7; 40:64; 64:3; 82:6-9).

Sunni sources report many contradictory stories regarding circumcision. For instance, Ahmed B. Hanbal in his Musnad reports that Usman bin el-As refused to participate in a circumcision ceremony, since he considered circumcision an innovation. The Sunni historian Taberi reports that Caliph Abd al-Aziz rejected the suggestion of his advisors that the people of Khurasan should be circumcised; they were converted to “Islam” to avoid paying extra tax! Bukhari gives contradictory numbers for the year Abraham was allegedly circumcised, 80 versus 120. Bukhari who reports hearsay regarding the circumcision of converts and women, also reports that when Greeks and Abyssinians embraced islam they were not examined at all by Muhammad.

Hadith books, including Bukhari, contain numerous hadiths promoting circumcision including female circumcision, which is a torturous mutilation. However, hadith fabricators somehow forgot to fabricate hadiths about the circumcision of prominent figures during the time of Muhammad. More interestingly, since the practice of circumcision was adopted centuries later, they missed the opportunity to attribute this practice to Muhammad himself. Sunni scholars, therefore, came up with another so-called miracle: Muhammad was born circumcised. This would answer those who wondered about the absence of such an “important” record in the books of hadith and sunna.

The Quran never mentions Abraham practicing circumcision. If indeed Abraham did such a surgery on himself, perhaps he wanted to eliminate some kind of infection, and the blind followers who later idolized him turned his personal deed into a religious ritual. Looking at the history of the Jewish people and their trials and tribulations, it is more likely that this is an invention of Rabbis to mark the endangered race and protect it from extinction. Introducing innovations in religious communities may need some “holy stories” to attribute the innovation to historical idols.

The Quran never mentions the adventures of the Biblical character Samson who had a bizarre hobby of collecting the foreskins of the thousands of people he killed by the jaw of an ass (Old Testament Judges 15:16).

The Old Testament contains hyperbolic exaggerations and bizarre practices. For instance, ignoring the discrepancy in the number of mutilated penises read the following verses from Bible:

“So David rose and he and his men went and struck down among the Philistines two hundred men, and David came bringing their foreskins and giving them in full number to the king, to form a marriage alliance with the king. In turn Saul gave him Michal, his daughter, as a wife.” (1 Samuel 18:27).

“Then David sent messengers to Ish-Bosheth son of Saul, demanding, ‘Give me my wife Michal, whom I engaged to myself for a hundred foreskins of the Philistines” (2 Samuel 3:14).

Using a bundle of foreskins of mutilated genitals of the dead bodies of enemy as the symbolic show of manhood, and literally using them in exchange for a woman is appalling and insulting to women.

In sum:

Men and women, in general, have some differences because of their different biology, and have some different needs and roles. However, some sex roles and inequalities are created by society and exploited by men. In order to let nature and justice prevail over superficiality and injustice, it is imperative to have the following: 1) Equal respect and appreciation of roles regardless of their gender, 2) Equal chance for both males and females to choose their roles freely and responsibly, And 3) Laws to promote and guarantee these two goals.

FP: Thank you Mr. Yuksel. Robert Spencer, go ahead.

SPENCER: All sincere and genuine attempts to reform Islamic theology so as to reinterpret and/or remove violent and supremacist elements are to be welcomed. They are to be welcomed all the more wholeheartedly when they keep a consistent focus on the purpose that all such efforts have or should have in the first place: to convince Muslims that jihad violence and Islamic supremacism are not “pure” and “true” Islam, as the jihadists themselves claim, but that there is another way to live out their faith that is consistent and authentic on its own terms.

Edip Yuksel, when he says that “none of these innovations can be found in the Quran, the only book delivered by Muhammad” and that the Hadith are “hearsay narrations falsely attributed to Muhammad and his companions” that “contradict” the Qur’an, argues for the proposition that the Qur’an alone holds authority for Muslims, and that the Hadith is to be dismissed out of hand. This view is being espoused by an increasing number of reform-minded Muslim thinkers in the West, and there are certainly many immediate apparent merits to this view – stoning for adultery, the death penalty for apostasy and the compulsory covering of all but a woman’s face and hands all come from the Hadith, not the Qur’an. A Qur’an-only Islam gives the hope that such practices, and others that have no Qur’anic foundation (although stoning is a bit of a problematic case, since in one Hadith Umar informs us that it was originally in the Qur’an, and should be considered to be from Allah, and some Muslim exegetes see the death penalty for apostasy in Qur’an 2:217 and/or 4:89) could easily be jettisoned.

As comforting as this may be to non-Muslims and Western-minded Muslims, the fundamental question for this and for all genuine reform efforts is: what chance do they have to become widely accepted among Muslims? One way to evaluate this is to examine the obstacles it will face in gaining such acceptance. The chief obstacle that Yuksel’s blanket dismissal of the Hadith will encounter among Muslims is the fact that acceptance of ahadith that have been deemed authentic by traditional Islamic authorities is very deeply rooted within Islamic tradition. All Muslims agree that some ahadith were fabricated, but few would agree with Yuksel that all of them are. While he may be able to make a case for this on strict historical grounds, since in reality the historical foundations even for the ahadith that Muslims deem authentic are quite shaky, he will have a harder time compelling Muslims to accept such historical judgments even against ahadith that have been deemed authentic by authoritative Islamic scholars such as the Imams Bukhari and Muslim.

In fact, the acceptance of the Hadith is itself grounded in the Qur’an, in its exhortations to Muslims to “obey Allah and his Messenger” – that is, Muhammad (3:32; 3:132; 4:13; 4:59; 4:69; 5:92; 8:1; 8:20; 8:46; 9:71; 24:52; 24:54; 33:33; 47:33; 49:14; 58:13; 64:12; cf. also 24:47; 24:51; 24:56). Qur’an 4:80 even says, “He who obeys the Messenger, obeys Allah.” It is Muhammad who “commands them what is just and forbids them what is evil; he allows them as lawful what is good (and pure) and prohibits them from what is bad (and impure)” (Qur’an 7:157).

How can Muslims obey such emphatic and oft-repeated commands after the death of Muhammad? The traditional answer to this question has been the Hadith. Muslims are told to follow what Muhammad commands, and only in the hadith can those commands be discovered. The Tafsir Anwar ul-Bayan, for example, articulates this traditional view in sharp terms: “Those who reject the Ahadith do not accept the position that Allah accorded to the Holy Prophet… Those who reject the Ahadith seem to object to Allah for conferring this position to the Holy Prophet…In this way, they actually reject the Qur’an since verses like the one above [7:157] clearly reveal that the duty of the Holy Prophet was much more than that of a mere postman.” In other words, Muhammad is more than just Allah’s messenger: he is, according to Qur’an 33:21, uswa hasana, an excellent example of conduct, the supreme model for emulation. Muqtedar Khan of the Center for the Study of Islam and Democracy explains:

No religious leader has as much influence on his followers as does Muhammad (Peace be upon him) the last Prophet of Islam….And Muhammad as the final messenger of God enjoys preeminence when it comes to revelation – the Qur’an – and traditions. So much so that the words, deeds and silences (that which he saw and did not forbid) of Muhammad became an independent source of Islamic law. Muslims, as a part of religious observance, not only obey, but also seek to emulate and imitate their Prophet in every aspect of life. Thus Muhammad is the medium as well as a source of the divine law. (“The Legacy of Prophet Muhammad and the Issues of Pedophilia and Polygamy,” Ijtihad, June 9, 2003.)

This is a traditional and mainstream Islamic understanding. I wish Mr. Yuksel well in its efforts against it, but caution non-Muslim observers against assuming that he will achieve easy or widespread acceptance for his views among Muslims.

Unfortunately, there are also some problems with his analysis on strict Qur’anic grounds alone – problems that will also hinder the acceptance of his reform efforts among Muslims. Mr. Yuksel asserts, for instance, that Qur’an 49:13 “unequivocally rejects sexism and racism, and reminds us that neither man nor female, neither this race nor that race is superior over the other.” Qur’an 49:13 says, “O people, We created you from a male and female, and We made you into nations and tribes, that you may know one another.” While it would be comforting indeed to see this as a blanket rejection of the male supremacism and commodification of women that mars so much of Islamic tradition and culture, on its face it is nothing of the sort. It merely states that Allah has created people from a male and a female, and says nothing that contradicts Qur’an 4:34 — which, interestingly enough, in his lengthy exposition Mr. Yuksel does not quote at all. Yet besides its notorious command to beat disobedient women, this verse says: “Men are in charge of women, because Allah hath made the one of them to excel the other…” That doesn’t sound like an unequivocal rejection of sexism to me. Nor does the condition of women in the Islamic world in general, expecially where Islamic law is rigorously applied, testify to a widespread understanding that Qur’an 49:13 has established equality between the sexes. Here again, I wish Mr. Yuksel well with his reform efforts, but I suspect that all too many traditional Muslims will quote 4:34 against his views. I look forward to his explanation of how he might respond to them.

Similarly, in his refutation of the proposition that “women are mentally and spiritually inferior to men,” Mr. Yuksel never mentions Qur’an 2:282, which stipulates that for testimony,” if there are not two men, then a man and two women, such as ye choose, for witnesses, so that if one of them errs, the other can remind her.” It was on the basis of this verse that, according to a hadith, Muhammad declared that women are “deficient in intelligence and religion.” When a woman challenged him on this statement, he replied: “Is not the evidence of two women equal to the witness of one man? This is the deficiency in her intelligence.” Mr. Yuksel may deny the hadith, but the Qur’an verse upon which it rests remains.

In conclusion, I find it unfortunate that Mr. Yuksel so often has recourse to the Bible in his attempts to show the Qur’an and Islam to stand for enlightenment and equality. For whatever the actual barbarity of any of the Biblical verses he quotes may be, the unpleasant fact remains that it is not Jews and Christians, but Muslims, who today are applying teachings that render normative “bizarre practices.” Judaism and Christianity have developed interpretative traditions that mitigate the literal understanding of such material, while Islam has not – and no religious reform has ever succeeded when the reformers simply ignored uncomfortable material, as Mr. Yuksel has here so far, rather than confronting it.

HAIDON: The Center’s video is a sickening reminder of the nature and foundations of what we are facing. The Muslim account of Muhammad (via the Hadith and Sirah) is replete with references to Muhammad’s alleged appetite for tyranny, oppression and violence of the worst kind. Both Mr. Spencer and Mr. Warner’s work painstakingly sets out this account in clear terms. I am deeply troubled by much of the Muslim historical account of Muhammad as enshrined in the Hadith and Sirah. While in many instances these sources portray the Prophet as a moral and upright, other instances portray a sinister picture of violence against women, and non-Muslims, and in some cases sexual violence.

Similar to Mr.Yuksel, I advocate a Qur’anist approach to Islam which seeks to marginalise/de-emphasise the so called Sunnah of the Prophet Muhammad towards greater deference to the Qur’an which, in Islam, is divine revelation (whereas the latter sources are not). Although there are some differences in our approaches. I will allow Mr Yuksel to respond to Mr. Spencer’s observations about the rationalist movement to de-emphasise the Sunnah. I will say however that there is a growing Qur’an based rationalist movement that is “walking the talk” so to speak by developing intellectual and theological responses to Islam’s underlying problems which address and refute Mr. Spencer’s concerns. Mr. Yuksel’s translation, as well as the work of Ahmed Subhy Mansour, Caner Taslaman and the scholars at www.free-minds.org and www.quranists.org provides a framework for addressing the key issues.

In reality, however, we cannot ignore the entire written account of Muhammad, whether it be enshrined in the Quran, Hadith or Sirah. I would like nothing more than to be able to inform my co-panelists that I have every confidence that Muhammad did not commit any of the atrocities attributed to him. However I think from a practical perspective it is a difficult case indeed to sweepingly disregard the historical account of Muhammad or to categorically say that it is false. It also poses strategic problems. Nonetheless, whether or not the Muslim account of Muhammad is fictional or fact, the reality is that Muslims rely on that history regardless.

FP: Mr. Haidon, if you don’t mind me following up with you for a moment in terms of your own faith. If it is a difficult case to sweepingly disregard the historical account of Muhammad or to categorically say that it is false, as you say, how and why do you remain a Muslim? I don’t mean this in an aggressive or accusatory way, but more in a hope to open up the discussion and to crystallize, perhaps, what it means to be a Muslim for many Muslims who are ready to be honest about the truth regarding their own Prophet.

HAIDON:

“The Messenger said ‘My Lord, my people have deserted this Qur’an'” (Qur’an, 25:30)

“Shall I seek other than Allah as a source of law, when He has revealed this book fully detailed? ….The word of your Lord is complete , in truth and justice. Nothing shall abrogate His words; He is the hearer, the omniscient. Yet, if you obey the majority of people, they will take you away from the path of The God. That is because they follow conjecture, and they fail to think.” (Qur’an, 6:114-116)

“And We have sent down the Book to you as a clarity for everything, and a guidance and mercy and good news for those who Submit.” (Qur’an 16:89)

“Allah has revealed herein the best Hadith [the Qur’an]; a book that is consistent, and points out both ways. The skins of those who reverence their Lord cringe there from, then their skins and their hearts soften up for Allah’s message. Such is Allah’s guidance; He bestows it upon whoever wills. As for those sent astray by Allah , nothing can guide them.” (Qur’an39:23)

In summary, I am Muslim and will remain Muslim because I believe in the primacy of the Qur’an and its wisdom. I believe that the Qur’an is complete, and provides comprehensive guidance to Muslims when interpreted contextually. I believe in the principle in the Qur’an that all Prophets are equal, and that Muslims must not distinguish between them. I believe that to blindly follow the Sunnah and place it in close parity to the Qur’an is a form of shirk.

To be clear, I believe that many of the Hadith (and aspects of the Sirah) are fabrications developed in order to help the powers that be (Ummayids and Abbasids) legitimise their power to control Islamic jurisprudence. As a rationalist, I believe that the isnad hadith verification methodology is flawed, and that the real test of whether an ahadith should become a recognised source of Islamic jurisprudence is its overall consistency with the Qur’an. Any Ahadith must be interpreted and understand in light of the Qur’an, not the other way around. The Qur’an is the Criterion in Islam and has ultimate primacy.

To reject all ahadith as false is also impractical because there are a number of early hadith which support our position that the Prophet Muhammad was vehemently opposed to recording his traditions out of a credible fear that they would become, in the eyes of Muslims, equal to the Qur’an (“The prophet said:’Do not write anything from me EXCEPT QURAN. Whoever wrote, must destroy it” (Muslim, Zuhd 72; Hanbel3/12,21,39)) . There is also historical evidence to suggest that the early, so called “rightly guided” Caliphs were opposed to the codification of Hadith for the same reasons. The impact of Muslim adherence to Hadith and Sunnah, as imposed by Islamic rule, has been devastating and has lead to the veneration and de-ification of Muhammad. Ironically, the practice of traditional Islam has almost become a form of shirk. It also contravenes the principle of the equality of the prophets as enshrined in 2:285 and 4:152. However, while I cannot reject the authenticity of all Hadith, I reject their place of authority in the realm of Islamic jurisprudence, because a significant portion of the Hadith are prima facie inconsistent with the Qur’an.

Mr. Spencer has correctly framed the traditional Sunni justification/arguments arguments for the legitimacy of the “Sunnah” as a primary source of Islam. These verses, along with others, have been the primary basis of the Muslim reliance on Sunnah. However, to a rationalist, this view is fatally flawed. I will defer to Mr. Yuksel to provide a more coherent explanation, as his marvelous Translation and accompanying Manifesto for Islamic reform does. Briefly, however the Qur’an is complete and is the culmination of Allah’s commandments and injunctions. Mr. Spencer writes: “Muslims are told to follow what Muhammad commands, and only in the hadith can those commands be discovered”. This is where we differ: Muhammad’s commands and injunctions are derived from the Qur’an. Therefore his commands and injunctions must be consistent with the Qur’an. This is the essential principle which undermines the traditional Sunni view. Again, I will leave it to Mr. Yuksel to provide a more cogent articulation.

I understand where Mr. Spencer is coming from and have every respect for him. However, I am slightly surprised by Mr. Spencer’s tone towards Mr. Yuksel. Mr. Spencer has, for many years exhorted Muslims to provide a practical and sustainable framework for reform. Well, its here. I would hope that Mr. Spencer would, instead of merely citing/parroting the traditional Sunni critique of the Qur’anist/rationalist movement, view it for what it is; a comprehensive, rational and practical framework for reforming Islam. That does not mean he should not challenge it of course, but I would hope that he will closely evaluate all sides of the argument.

Mr. Yuksel, nor anyone in the Qur’anist movement said that convincing Muslims will be easy. This is not because any lack of soundness in the Qur’anist approach, but again because the approach challenges Islamist power and places the powers and freedoms into the hands of individuals. Mr.Yuksel or Qur’anists cannot be faulted for not yet being able to convince the massive swarms of Muslims who believe in traditional approaches. Efforts are being made however, that go beyond rhetoric and double-speak. Mr. Yuksel’s work and the work of others in the Qur’anist movement illustrate this. The rationalist movement however, as Mr. Spencer points out, represents a minority of Muslims. Much more work will need to be done to challenge the status quo. Non-Muslims, who are legitimate stake-holders to Islamic reform, should not be diluted that full scale reform will happen any time soon. However progress is being made.

WARNER: I do not find the reform ideas here to be either comprehensive or rational. All of my comments are from the standpoint of the unbeliever, the kafir. I have no interest, whatsoever, in religious Islam. My interest is only in how Islam treats the “other” or political Islam.

The amount of the material in the Trilogy (Koran, Sira and Hadith) about the kafir is considerable. About 67% of the Koran written in Mecca is about the kafir, 51% of the Koran written in Medina is about the kafir. About 75% of the text in Ishaq’s Sira is about the kafir and 20% of the Hadith (Bukhari) is about the kafir.

Every mention about the kafir is negative. “Kafir” is usually translated as unbeliever, but this is wrong. The word “unbeliever” is neutral. The Koran defines the kafir by its usage and says that the kafir can be killed, hated, punished, raped, mocked, enslaved, plotted against, beheaded, tortured, insulted, condemned, stolen from, deceived, kidnapped, humiliated and on and on. The Hadith and Sira follow in the same vein. There is no word in the English language that has the negativity of the word kafir.

As a measure of the negativity it is interesting to observe the Jew hatred. The hatred of Jews accounts for 10.6% of the text written inMedina. As a comparison, 6.8% of the text in Mein Kamph is about Jew hatred.

Even Hell is political. Only 6% of the people in Hell are there for moral failings—theft, lying and so on. The majority, 94%, of the people in Hell are tortured for the simple reason of not believing Mohammed. That is a political and intellectual disagreement, not a moral failing. Allah’s Hell is a political prison for kafirs.

So when the gentlemen in this symposium say they reject the violence and hatred against the kafir found in the Sira and Hadith, I applaud them. However, they are wrong about the reason to reject it. They argue that Mohammed was a wonderful man and did not do those horrible things in the Sira and Hadith. We have a way to measure the truthfulness of the Sira and Hadith regarding Mohammed.

Mohammed left four very close friends and students, the “rightly guided” caliphs. No men were as intimate with Mohammed and his teachings as these men. They carried his teaching forward into history where their actions are recorded. Abu Bakr killed thousands of Muslims who wanted to leave Islam, apostates. Umar brought jihad to the kafir world and killed, raped, stole and tortured the Christians, Jews and Zoroastrians of theMiddle East. Uthman was assassinated and Ali died in an Islamic civil war. Any coach will tell you—you play like you train. The rightly guided caliphs practiced what they were taught by the master—jihad and kafir hatred.

These men lived their lives just as Mohammed taught them. The teachings are portrayed in the Sira and Hadith. They did what we would expect. Now, if Mohammed was a wonderful man, why did his best students annihilate the kafir civilization? We do not have to speculate about the “real” Mohammed, he is found in the Sira and Hadith. History proves this.

The second reason to accept the Sira and Hadith as a good portrayal of Mohammed (I am not referring to the excessive detail in them, an obvious story-telling technique) is the integrity of the Trilogy. The Koran, Sira and Hadith are a seamless fabric of ideas. The Koran is the warp and the Sira/Hadith is the weft. All three of them are based upon submission and duality. They relentlessly advance the dominance of Islam over all kafirs. They form an integral whole, a unified ideology.

Having said that, I want to help with Islamic reform. If we decide to divide the Sunna into good Sunna and bad Sunna, how do we do it? We need a rational method, not whim, taste or like/dislike.

If we take an overview of the Trilogy, we find two organizing principles—submission and duality. The Koran is a text devoted to submission and duality. Submission is straightforward enough, but duality is not as familiar. Part of the Koran’s dual nature is seen in the Meccan Koran and the Medinan Koran. They contain contradictory principles.

The Koran gives a method to resolve the contradictions—abrogation. But since every word in the Koran is from the perfect god, both sides of the contradiction are true. It is just that the later verse is better than the earlier verse, but the earlier verse is still true.

This establishes an Islamic dualistic logic, which can accept both sides of a contradiction as being true.

As an example of this dualism, the nice Muslim practices the Meccan (early) Koran. Osama bin Laden practices the Medinan (later) Koran. Both are “good” and “real” Muslims, but Osama is the better Muslim.

The dualism is further seen in Islamic ethics. A Muslim must not kill another Muslim; a kafir may be killed, or not. A Muslim must not lie to another Muslim, but a kafir may be deceived, or not. A Muslim is not a friend to the kafir. So Islam has one set of rules for Muslims and another set of rules for the kafir. This is dualistic ethics.

As an aside, the word “kafir” is pure dualism.

There is no universal view of humanity in the Trilogy. It always has a dualistic view of Muslim and kafir. The closest thing to a universal view is that all of humanity must submit to Islam.

Dualism and political submission is the divide between Islam and the rest of the world. There is one principle which will heal this division. All of the world cultures, except Islam, have the ethical principle of the Golden Rule: treat others as you would be treated. The Golden Rule establishes a unitary ethical system. All people are treated the same. Our civilization includes this unitary ethic. Women’s rights, ending slavery, and the Declaration of Independence, were based upon this unitary ethic. We fall short of this unitary ethic on a daily basis, but we use it as a principle to judge and correct our actions. The Golden Rule is a goal and operating principle, not always an achievement.

Unitary ethics is a rational basis for reforming political Islam and its dualistic ethics. A comprehensive reform of Islamic politics must reform the Koran as well as the Sira and Hadith.

What happens if we apply the Golden Rule to the Trilogy? All of the hurtful, negative and harmful words about the kafir disappear. The Sira is reduced in size by 75%. Only 20% of the Hadith vanishes. The Koran is reduced by 61%. But that is not the only reduction. The Golden Rule will also eliminate the prejudice about women and this will reduce the texts even more.

The way to reform Islam is to add the missing ethical principle—the Golden Rule.

But here is the problem. Not even Mohammed could make the religion of Islam a success. He preached the religion of Islam for 13 years and garnered only 150 Muslims. But when he turned to politics and jihad inMedina, he conquered all ofArabiain his last 9 years. He averaged an event of violence every 7 weeks for those 9 years, not including assassinations and executions. Political violence against the kafir succeeded, when preaching failed. Dualism and political submission worked.

My point is: why would Islam drop what has brought it success? Political submission and duality work for political Islam. Everyone fears political Islam and does what it demands due to its doctrine of political submission and duality. No one quits a winning strategy for a losing strategy. The Center for the Study of Political Islam could easily produce a Koran, Sira and Hadith based upon the Golden Rule. It would be a thin book, but who would accept it?

[A technical note: the percentages of text used here are not based upon counting verses. Verses limit an idea to one sentence. What you want to measure is ideas, not verses. See A Simple Koran for a detailed discussion.]

YUKSEL: Our effort is to reform our minds, attitude, actions and culture according to monotheistic precepts, which require rational approach. We know that only truth will set us free. Thus, the Islamic Reform movement will only contribute in making this world better for all, including, Christians, Jews and Muslims; Atheists and Polytheists; Edip and Haidon; Spencer and Warner.

I find Spencer’s and Warner’s understanding of the Quran heavily distorted by the teachings of Sunni or Shiite sects. I do not blame them for this. Had they studied the Quran without the distortion of Hadith, Sunna and sectarian fatwas, they would find out that the address of their criticism and concern is wrong. I invite them to study our exposition of sectarian distortions. I invite them to reflect on the translation of those verses and our arguments in the Quran: a Reformist Translation.

If Spencer and Warner learn the historic distortions committed centuries after the revelation of the Quran, they might regret for attacking Prophet Muhammad and his message, the Quran, because of those who have deserted and betrayed it (Quran 25:30; 10:100; 6:22-24; 6:112-113; 45:6-11; 31:6-7; 68:35-38). Perhaps, one day they will hear the message of the Quran without the backward background noises and will submit themselves to God alone.

I invite both to participate in our next conference on celebration of heresy and reform in Atlanta this spring. We will, God willing, have open debates on these and other controversial issues. We invite those who wish to participate to come to the Celebration of Heresy Conference: Critical Thinking for Islamic Reform, 28-30 March 2008,Atlanta, Atlanta Perimeter Holiday Inn. Join our low activity emailing list at http://groups.google.com/group/19org or visit http://www.hereticmuslims.com and www.19.org for information.

Spencer is right that majority of Sunni and Shiite masses are not receptive to the message at this point. But, the situation is changing dramatically. When I first rejected Hadith and Sunna in 1986 and invited Turkish Muslims to reform themselves by following the Quran alone, I was a young author with a few supporters. Then, I declared jihad against powerful Sunni and Islamist organizations, foundations, sects and orders with millions of followers and billions of dollars. After about thirty years, dozens of books, thousands of emails and forum discussions, hundreds of articles, and numerous live TV debates, now there are tens of thousands of Turkish people accepting this message. The message is now receiving the attention of especially the educated Muslims all around the world.

There are threshold points in history of nations and the world; I do believe that the time has come. Muslims are getting ready for extraordinary social and political change. Despite the obstacles we encounter, from Christianists to Islamists, we are witnessing a global interest in the message of Quran alone, especially among the youth. You will hear much better and surprising news within a few years, God willing.

FP: Mr. Yuksel, just as follow-up, you say that perhaps one day Mr. Spencer and Mr. Warner “will hear the message of the Quran without the backward background noises and will submit themselves to God alone.” Just wondering, how is it that you presume that they do not have, in their own way, a belief in and relationship with God? There is the implication here that you somehow have access to the truth, or some kind of relationship with a true God that they do not have. Is this by any chance connected to the fact that you are Muslim and they are not? Are you implying here that this is a bad thing for them and that they must, in the end, come over to your religion? How come they haven’t made any such comments in your direction? And what does this signify?

And if you are here to argue that the true Islam is one that does not and should not see its believers as superior to non-Muslims and that non–Muslims should not be subjugated, why do you make comments here suggesting the superiority of your beliefs and the inferiority of the beliefs of others? Surely you are aware that this in the fertile ground on which Islamism and Islamic jihad finds its inspiration? Please explain why you assume that Spencer and Warner somehow need to start believing what you believe.

I am also interested about you mentioning “Christianists” and Islamists in the same sentence and in the same context — as if there is some kind of moral equivalency between the two (and I am still not completely certain what exactly a “Christianist” is, but that is beside the point). There have been more than 10,000 deadly terrorist attacks carried about Islamist jihadists worldwide since 9/11. How many have the “Christianists” perpetrated? Would you yourself rather be found stuck in an environment filled with Islamists or “Christianists”? In which group do you think you would remain alive for more than five minutes? How many “Christianists” have blown themselves up lately, in a crowd of innocent people, in their effort to get to paradise? How many “Christinaists” kill non-Christianists and do so by pointing to the New Testament verses to legitimize their acts? Who are these Christianists and what verses are they pointing to? Why would you even make a moral equivalency in this regard, Mr. Yukself, when you know very well that Islamism is the totalitarian and terrorist ideology that poses a monstrous threat to the world today and that “Christianists” are completely benign in comparison?

YUKSEL: I will attempt to clarify my statement. I meant what I said. Either Muhammad was one of God’s messengers or he was an impostor. Since, I am convinced because of substantial evidence that the Quran is the word of God; it follows that I should consider those who have devoted themselves to distort the truth about the Quran and its messenger, to be on the wrong path. Unlike Sunni or Shiite Muslims, I support their freedom to choose any path they wish and express their faith or conviction without fear. I will side with them against any group that would try to deprive them from their God-given right to freedom.

So, if these gentlemen have the right to depict Muhammad to be an evil guy and his supporters being as evil or duped, then I should also have the right to expose their so-called scholarly work, which is merely based on hearsay books and distortion and contortion of the Quranic verses by the followers of those hearsay stories. For instance, brother Spencer generously uses the hearsay stories fabricated centuries after Muhammad’s life to assassinate Muhammad’s character, while he knows well that according to the same sources which he trusts, Muhammad reportedly split the Moon causing half of it to fall in Ali’s backyard, or Muhammad reportedly made trees walk, Muhammad ascended to the seventh heaven with his body, and many other stories. Scholarly integrity requires consistency and honesty in using sources in evaluating a historic personality. But, your gentlemen pick and choose from those books as they wish. They take advantage of the crazy noises created by Jingoists, Crusaders and Jihadists, and hideously try to justify a bloody imperial Crusade with its resurrected Spanish Inquisition mentality against Muslims. I consider the work of these gentlemen a dishonest or ignorant attack against one of the most progressive and peaceful leaders in human history.[1] I would like to repeat my invitation to Spencer to discuss his book about Muhammad at the Celebration of Heresy Conference, which we are organizing in Atlanta by the end of March. See: www.hereticmuslims.com.

As for the charge of superiority, I am not morally relativist nor do I find subjectivist epistemology to be accurate. I do argue that in the court of reason and evidence, Muslims (not Sunnis or Shiites, but anyone, including Christians and Jews, whoever peacefully submit themselves to the laws and message of their Creator) are indeed superior over those who are willing to discard rational thoughts or confuse fake evidences from the genuine ones to join a religious or political bandwagon. People do not need to call themselves Muslim to become muslims (with miniscule). Ironically, most of those who call themselves Muslims are not muslims according to the Quran. The flowers, insects, trees, animals, planets, stars, galaxies, everything in the universe, with the exception of human mind, are entirely muslim, since they follow God’s law without deviation. So, superiority is only through righteous acts that follow right thoughts and ideas (See Quran: 49:13).

Arguing for the superiority of some maxims or actions does not necessarily lead to suppression or oppression of others. Does your belief in democracy being superior over monarchy transform you into a democratic bully? (Don’t ask me the Thrasymachusian bullies exploiting the good name of democracy). Does a Christian’s belief in “salvation-through-Jesus-only” necessarily turn them to torturers and bloody Crusaders? I do not believe so. I would like, however, to remind the reader that I do not glorify “faith” as it is used by adherents of religions. We, the monotheist reformists, have a problem with even the definition and implication of the word “religion.” We consider faith without reason to be fakery or delusion. Appreciation and acknowledgement of God starts with questioning everything, and after rejection of all gods and religious power-brokers, including nationalistic and religious dogmas, we can reach the Truth or God.

As for morally equivocating Christianists to Islamists, you are right. They are not morally equal. The line between morality and immorality is not always categorically clear and sometimes there are grey areas. Unfortunately, the language of propaganda ignores the many important subtle details. The ethical question is a bit deeper than the propaganda language of both parties. For instance, none questions the immorality of killing innocent people for the fun of it? This is surely reprehensible. But, what about killing innocent people to save the lives of many more innocent people, as it is used for justification of the nuking the two Japanese cities and killing hundreds of thousands of civilians and injuring millions? Is this as reprehensible as the killing of a few innocent people for fun? Perhaps, not. What about killing innocent people by sacrificing one’s life in order to fight against a fascist invasion and oppression? What about killing innocent people while targeting terrorists or aggressor invaders? What about not directly killing but financially or politically supporting the terrorists or the military aggression of a government? What about voting for a fascist or warmongering government and using the children of the poor people to kill the poor children of other nations for unjustified wars? What about calling for jihad against imperialists and their supporters, or calling for pre-emptive strikes against jihadists and their supporters?

You are right, that Muslims have unfortunately adhered to many hearsay fabrications that promote intolerance, violence and aggression. It is also true the New Testament, (of course not the Old one) promotes a peaceful message that usually promotes the Golden Rule. But, despite those books we have seen mixed results. There have been periods in history where the followers of Hadith and Sunna have been more peaceful and tolerant than the followers of the Gospels, and vice versa. So, we cannot just focus on the theology alone to address the problem properly. There are more than one reason for the level of violence and anger among Muslims at our time, and without honest diagnosis we will never be able to prescribe a proper set of solutions. Weeks after the 9/11 attack, I remember Dan Rather telling David Letterman with a straight face that the reason they attacked us was because “we were number one!” Dan knew better than that, but he wanted to please the crowd and unfortunately misled them. When intellectuals play for the tribune, the truth becomes the first victim and the price can be very costly. The Islamist terrorism has ecology, and the imperialist policy of the western world is an important contributor and incubator in its emergence and continuation. Just knowing that bin Laden was trained by theCIAand was once our ally against Russians, should inspire a wider angle and better vision to address this problem.

As for the 10,000 fatal terrorist acts… My ethical standard does not discriminate between on life or thousands of lives. Each human life is as important as the entire humanity. If we do not respect a single life then why should we respect the second one? So, a single terrorist act should be enough for us to seek justice on behalf of the victim. You should also know that I do not discriminate between gang terrorists and state terrorists, my dear friend. Both are evil. If gangs of terrorists are danger for humanity, just look at Iraq alone. More than a million Iraqi lost their lives[2]; millions were injured and became orphans, because of the unjustified war waged by the politicians elected by the votes of “peaceful” Christians against a country led by their former monster. I know you will try to blame the victim by telling us about Sunni and Shiite division in Iraq, but if a bigger bully invaded the USA and employed provocations and covert operations to win a victory over the American freedom fighters, that super-duper bully could have easily created multiple civil wars in the USA by exploiting her ethnic and religious fault lines. In short, I condemn every terrorist act, regardless of their religious affiliation, nationality, and color.

In my youth, I did not lick the boots of Turkish generals nor kissed the beards of the Muslim clergymen, which led me to find freedom in the land of free that is established not by Evangelical Christians, Sunni or Zionist fanatics, but by open-minded rational humans, such as Thomas Jefferson or Ben Franklin, whom I consider Muslims (submitters to God/Truth in peace) or very close to that description according to the definition of the Quran. Any person who believes in one God, engages in good deeds, and acknowledges the Day of Judgment is a Muslim (Quran 2:62). Thus, I will not abandon my spirit of dissent against criminal politicians and corporations in my second country either. We need to save the planet from the crazy battle between the “coalition of evil” between religious zealots, jingoist nationalists and big corporations.

FP: I find it interesting that the forces that you demonize are the forces that you have sought refuge in to save your life. And due to the protection and freedom they grant you, you can say anything you want – even condemning them — knowing nothing will happen to you. . . .not a luxury you could afford living anywhere where Islam has taken control of the state.

Needless to say, there is such a thing a thing as a just war, and the war against Fascism and Communism was just, just as our war is today against Islamo-Fascism. There is no morally equivalency between those who want to impose tyranny through terror and thosefree stateswho must engage in war to defend liberty. Muslims who engage in jihad can find the legitimacy to do so in the Quran. Christians who engage in any violence are betraying Christianity’s teachings and can find no legitimacy to do what they do in the New Testament.

SPENCER: Thomas Haidon says,

“I am slightly surprised by Mr. Spencer’s tone towards Mr. Yuksel. Mr. Spencer has, for many years exhorted Muslims to provide a practical and sustainable framework for reform. Well, its here. I would hope that Mr. Spencer would, instead of merely citing/parroting the traditional Sunni critique of the Qur’anist/rationalist movement, view it for what it is; a comprehensive, rational and practical framework for reforming Islam. That does not mean he should not challenge it of course, but I would hope that he will closely evaluate all sides of the argument.”

I am slightly surprised in turn that Mr. Haidon, for whom I have great respect, would take issue with my “tone” after I repeatedly wished Mr. Yuksel well with his reform efforts, and explained that I was only raising questions about them because if attempts at Islamic reform fail to be internally consistent and coherently argued on Islamic grounds, they will fail to convince any Muslims of their truth – which is the point of them in the first place. If Mr. Yuksel’s version of Qur’an-alone Islam is neither traditional nor mainstream, nor even consistent on Qur’anic grounds, as I have shown above, then it is important for non-Muslims to be aware of that, so that they can realistically assess its prospects for success.

As such I make no apologies for pointing it out. My position on this has always been consistent. In May 2005, after another self-proclaimed reformer, Khaleel Mohammed, made a similarly flimsy presentation amid similar false charges about my own work, I wrote:

“I am all for supporting moderate Muslims, but I am not for getting my intellectual pocket picked. I don’t care one bit about how good any given moderate speaker can make non-Muslims feel about Islam and the war on terror. All I care about is: can this moderate’s arguments from the Qur’an and Sunnah convince jihad terrorists to stop waging war in the name of Islam? If it looks as if they can, I will support the moderate wholeheartedly. But if it looks as if they can’t, then I wish someone would tell me why such moderates are even worth supporting.”

I stand by those words.

Mr. Yuksel, meanwhile, claims that if Mr. Warner and I had “studied the Quran without the distortion of Hadith, Sunna and sectarian fatwas, they would find out that the address of their criticism and concern is wrong.” While that may be true, he ignores the fact that hundreds of millions of Muslims have likewise studied the Qur’an as “distorted” by the Hadith and Sunnah, and they will think of the same Qur’an verses that contradict his Qur’anic arguments that I referred to above. It is unfortunate, but revealing, that he did not deal with those points at all, thus leaving the weaknesses of his presentation exposed and making Mr. Haidon’s objection to my “tone” even more bizarre, as if I should simply be abjectly and uncritically grateful for any attempt to reform Islam, no matter how much of a farrago or how tissue-paper-thin it may be.

Mr. Yuksel also complains that Mr. Warner and I “depict Muhammad to be an evil guy and his supporters being as evil or duped” in my “so-called scholarly work, which is merely based on hearsay books and distortion and contortion of the Quranic verses by the followers of those hearsay stories.” One who is not reading closely may miss the fact that the “followers of those hearsay stories” constitute the great majority of Muslims around the world today, and that in my biography of Muhammad I was merely depicting Muhammad as he appears in texts written by pious Muslims and accepted by most Muslims as authoritative. But for Mr. Yuksel, “scholarly integrity requires consistency and honesty in using sources in evaluating a historic personality,” and Mr. Warner and I have fallen short of this, daring to “pick and choose from those books as [we] wish.”

Of course, if a book is not simply going to reproduce another book in its entirety, some picking and choosing is necessary, and Mr. Yuksel unfortunately provides no examples of what he finds so objectionable about the choices I made in my book, except that I rely on early Islamic traditions about Muhammad – traditions that he rejects. But for this also I make no apologies, as I was trying simply to illuminate some elements of mainstream Islamic belief about Muhammad as he is depicted in mainstream Islamic texts. If this makes Mr. Yuksel regard me as irresponsible and unscholarly, I trust he has the same view of the multitudes of Muslim biographers of Muhammad, such as Muhammad Husayn Haykal, Safi ur-Rahman al-Mubarakpuri, and Yahiya Emerick, as well as non-Muslim Islamic apologists such as Karen Armstrong, who rely on the same sources.

But in this Mr. Yuksel accuses me of dark motives, saying that Mr. Warner and I “take advantage of the crazy noises created by Jingoists, Crusaders and Jihadists, and hideously try to justify a bloody imperial Crusade with its resurrected Spanish Inquisition mentality against Muslims” and says that he considers “the work of these gentlemen a dishonest or ignorant attack against one of the most progressive and peaceful leaders in human history.” Now we have entered the realm of fantasy, since in reality I have repeatedly called on Islamic spokesmen to acknowledge the elements of Islam that jihadists use to recruit terrorists, repudiate those elements, and formulate some way to combat the jihadist challenge within Muslim communities, so that non-Muslims and Muslims may coexist as equals on an indefinite basis. That Mr. Yuksel would take this as heralding some “bloody imperial Crusade” casts yet more doubt upon the seriousness of his reform efforts. In that light, while I am grateful for his invitation to attend his Atlanta Conference, and am always open to discussion and debate (and am quite prepared to defend my work), I am unsure if he is inviting me to speak, or simply to be the target there of more insults and smears on my work and my integrity as a human being. If the latter, I must respectfully decline.

HAIDON: I must apologize up front for contributing to any hostilities in the debate. Invariably, as often happens in these kinds of debates, we have returned to the question of Islamic reform. While I want to address some of the points raised by the co-panellists here, I hope that my response will help bring us closer to the theme of this discussion: the validity of the Muslim account of Muhammad. There is much to comment on, however, I have limited my responses in the interest of time and space.

I’ve read Mr. Warner’s response with interest. I think his views are representative of a growing number of non-Muslims who are simply tired of atypical Muslim responses to the Islamist problem. What I find particularly interesting about Mr.. Warner’s responses is that he speaks in certitudes and absolutes. I think that Mr. Warner needs to carefully read my rejoinder above. I did not state that Muhammad was a “was a wonderful man and did not do those horrible things in the Sira and Hadith”. In fact, I stated that I could not categorically say that Muhammad did not do the things he was accused of. To say, without qualification, that Muhammad did not commit any of the dreadful acts accredited to him in the Sunnah is disingenuous, because we simply do not know. Mr. Spencer, in his initial comments, appears to recognise that there may very well be historical grounds to cast doubt on the veracity and validity of the hadith and Sunnah. This view is also shared by many non-Muslim and Orientalist scholars, including Ibn Warraq and Joseph Schact. Within this historical backdrop, the political context, and the motivations of the Ummayid and Abassid rulers who used Sunnah to consolidate their power, is a key consideration. For Mr. Warner to say with such certainty that Muhammad did what he did, while ignoring the historical and political arguments which challenge the veracity of hadith and the Muslim record of Muhammad, is rather weak.

But it is unlikely that the entire body of hadith are prima facie invalid. This may be a point of departure between myself and Mr. Yuksel. To be sure, many of the hadith arecan be viewed as perfectly innocuous and relate to ritual and manners. Simply casting away all hadith, is not realistic and would also remove this class of “good” hadith. I subscribe to the great Qur’anic scholar Kassim Ahmad’s view that true test of authenticity of a specific ahadith lies in its consistency with the Qur’an, not in the flawedisnad chain methodology.

The real question then becomes, what is the methodology for determining consistency of ahadith with the Qur’an? Most traditional Muslims would argue that all sahih hadith are prima facie consistent with the Qur’an. Indeed, proponents of the insnad chain methodology would argue that this is a key component of that approach. This is a key challenge/question to proponents of the Qur’an alone and Qur’anist approaches.

For purposes of clarity, I would like to draw upon Kassim Ahmad’s articulation of five key principles that, at a high level, provide the foundation of the Qur’anist approach[1] (the book, contains the enumerable Qur’anic references, to support each principle):

· The Qur’an is complete, perfect and detailed. It is the fundamental law and the basic guidance for mankind .

· The sole mission of the Prophet Muhammad was to deliver the divine message, the Qur’an. His other roles were secondary.

· The hadith compiled by hadith scholars consists of reports of alleged sayings of the Prophet and cannot be absolutely guaranteed as to their authenticity. Those hadith that conform to the Qur’an are acceptable, while those that conflict with it are automatically rejected.

· Religious duties of prayer, fasting charities and optional pilgrimage were not delivered by way of hadith, but were religious practices handed down through generations from the time of the Prophet Abraham.

· Besides being prophet and messenger of God, Muhammad was also a leader of the medina city state and the later Arab nation state. In that role he implemented the divine imperatives of the context of the 7th century Arabia. It is impossible that he would have done anything contrary to God’s commandments.

Underlying the Qur’anist approach is the core assumption that the Prophet could never issue an injunction that contradicted the Qur’an. In the context of this symposium, further discussions on the validity of the Qur’an alone/Qur’anist approach are probably unhelpful. The traditionalist view is prevalent, and widely held by Muslims across the world. Whether Mr. Yuksel and I believe in the validity of the Muslim record is irrelevant for the moment. The bleak picture painted by Robert Spencer in his autobiography of Muhammad, is not conjecture, but based exclusively on Muslim sources, and is supported by the majority of ulaema, worldwide. Mr. Spencer nor Warner cannot be blamed, or derided, for merely spelling out what this historical record is, and what potential barriers exist for reformers.

So, the answer to the question about whether or not the account of Muhammad is fictional is irrelevant in this context. For all intents and purposes, the account is real because it is drawn upon and relied upon so heavily by jihadists and Islamists. Perception, unfortunately, is everything.

WARNER: This symposium started with the question: who is the “real” Mohammed? Why do we need to keep asking this question? After September 11, 2001, we heard that the Muslims who committed that act of horror were not “real Muslims” and that the real Islam is the “religion of peace”. What is there about Islam that makes us keep trying to figure out what is the real Islam?

In the same way, is the religious Koran of Mecca the real one? Or is it the political Koran of Medina? Said in another way, is the real Mohammed the preacher or the jihadist?

Duality is one of the two Islamic fundamental principles. Submission is the other. Duality means that Islam holds two contradictory views on all subjects. Thus, asking the question about which view is the real one is like asking which end of the magnet is the real magnet. Is it the north end or is it the south end? At least we can agree that both poles are just different ends of the same magnet.

Just like the magnet, the “complete, perfect and detailed” Koran is both religious and political and the real Mohammed is the jihadist and the preacher. Islam uses each one when it is needed. Yuksel and Haidon need the “good” Mohammed. But the Taliban and the Muslim Brotherhood presently are using the jihadist Mohammed. North pole. South pole. Same magnet. Preacher Mohammed. Jihadist Mohammed. Same Mohammed.

So this symposium is based on the false premise that Mohammed must be one or the other, when he is both sides of the contradiction.

It is this dualism that lets Islam deceive the kafir. When talking to kafirs and dhimmis, Islam presents a saintly man. The apologist dhimmis say, “Well, if Mohammed was such a nice guy, the other Mohammed must be false.” The shape-shifting dualism fools the dhimmis.

Which brings us to the Koran. Haidon and Yuksel think that if we didn’t have to deal with the “false” jihadist Mohammed, Islam would be acceptable. However, the Koran says over 30 times that Allah wants every human to be just like Mohammed. Then it says over 40 times, that if we aren’t like Mohammed, we burn in Hell. Islam has to have Mohammed. Without him, a Muslim does not know how to fulfill any of the Five Pillars. To be generous, the Koran is an incomplete document. Without Mohammed’s life there is no Islam.

Also the actions of Mohammed show up constantly in the Koran. Mohammed the jihadist shows up at the battles of Badr and Uhud. Mohammed the politician shows up in the Victory sura. Islam has to have Mohammed even if there were no Sira or Hadith.

All of the mentions of Mohammed in the Koran are seamless with the Hadith and Sira. That is one of the reasons that the Sira and Hadith cannot be dismissed. The Koran, Sira and Hadith are a unified intellectual work.

But let’s go along with the argument that without the Mohammed of the Sira and the Hadith, a good Islam would be a Koran-only Islam. Mr. Haidon and Mr. Yuksel are so immersed in dualism of believer/kafir that they cannot see what a dreadful document the Koran is for the kafir. They love it when the Koran says that they are the “best of people”, but they cannot see how horrible it is that I and all other kafirs are called the worst things in Allah’s creation.

The Medinan Koran has brought political misery to the kafirs for 1400 years. There is not one good statement in the Koran and Islam for us. It says that we can be tortured, beheaded, crucified, robbed, raped, enslaved, mocked, and humiliated. These are political actions and they define the Islamic worldview. Why does any Muslim think that I get a warm feeling and a smile when I am told that Allah plots against me and hates me?

A reformed Islam based upon the Koran without Mohammed is still an Islam where the kafirs are political second class citizens to be abused. The only reform that is good for kafirs is the removal of the negative language. The application of the Golden Rule to the Koran will do this, but over half of the Koran would vanish. Only a Koran with a Golden Rule and without kafirs is a reformed Koran.

I can give a criteria for a reformed Islam. Can I hear a good Mohammed joke after reform? I am very serious. There are jokes about Jesus, Noah, Adam and Moses (all supposed Islamic prophets of Allah). Why not Mohammed?

I cannot help but notice that no Muslim can discuss Islam without criticizing Christianity. The reason for this is found in the “complete, perfect and detailed” Koran. The Koran is vicious about all other religions. Due to its dualism, it has a good word in the beginning about the Jews and Christians, but in the end, the dualism prevails and the Koran’s second view is brutal. It demands that it, and it alone, determines the truth of all other religions. But the Koran does not stop with religious criticism, but it always includes political persecution of other religions. The “complete, perfect and detailed” Koran also dictates that all other religions must politically submit in this world. Islam is not just about religion, but politics. The Koran is a political text that contains only negative, pejorative, hurtful, insulting words for the kafir.

The “complete, perfect and detailed” Koran of Medina contains more Jew hatred than Hitler’s Mein Kamph. A detailed statistical analysis of Mein Kamph shows that 6.8% of the paragraphs are Jew hatred. The same analysis of the Koran written inMedinashows that 10.6% of the material is about Jew hatred.

To conclude, like Mr. Spencer, I note that Mr. Yuksel has called me to Islam. Let me use this example to show the dualism of Islam. This “call” has two meanings. The first meaning is that Mr. Yuksel has an actual concern for my well being and does not want me to be one of the citizens of Hell who is being mocked by the Muslims in Paradise as I burn with my shirt of fire and drink my molten brass. I like that interpretation.

But there is a second meaning to the call. When Mohammed attacked the Jews of Khaybar (an event referred to in the Medinan Koran) he first called them to Islam. When they rejected this call they were attacked, crushed and made dhimmis. It was in this vein that bin Laden calledAmericato Islam before he attacked onSeptember 11, 2001.

So the call to Islam can be from care and concern or it can be a prelude to death by jihad. Such is the dualistic nature of political Islam and the Koran.

This makes me very sad. I wish that I could believe that Islam can be reformed and that Muslims could be convinced to stop imitating the jihadist Mohammed, obeying the Medinan Koran and killing kafirs. Look at the results. Mao was responsible for the deaths of 77,000,000 people, Stalin killed about 62,000,000 and Hitler was responsible for the deaths of 21,000,000. And for the last 1400 years those who imitate Mohammed and follow the Koran of Medina, have killed over 270,000,000 kafirs. If you could bring about a reform that would negate this effect, you and your work would be the greatest blessing to humanity in written history.

HAIDON: After serious reconsideration, I wish to withdraw my comment about Mr. Spencer’s “tone”. I believe my remarks are an unfair characterisation of Mr. Spencer’s rejoinder. Mr. Spencer was merely challenging the points put forth by Mr Yuksel, and responding with reasoned arguments (firmly rooted in Islamic history and theology) as to why Mr. Yuksel’s points about Muhammad, the Sunnah and the Quran were flawed. In criticising Mr. Spencer’s tone, I inadvertantly adopted a common tool of Muslim apologists when confronted by legitimate questions about Islam. It was wrong of me to do so.

Mr. Spencer, in this symposium (and through his wider work in general), has presented well constructed arguments that are firmly rooted in traditional Islamic teachings, to highlight the troubles facing traditional Islam . In many ways, Mr. Spencer is carrying out the work that genunie reforrmers need to carry out, in terms of identfying problems, and gaps (and shortcomings) of reform efforts. Instead of maligning scholars like Mr. Spencer, we need to answer the hard questions, with well developed answers, not accusations of Islamaphobia or weak accusations. As a Muslim, I firmly believe in the Qur’anic injunction: “O you who believe! Stand out firmly for justice, as witnesses to Allah, even if it be against yourselves, your parents, and your relatives, or whether it is against the rich or the poor…” (Quran 4:135).

FP: Edip Yuksel, Thomas Haidon, Robert Spencer and Bill Warner, thank you for joining Frontpage Symposium.


[1]    [In less than two years after we debated in a symposium, Robert Spencer came up with a book titled The Politically Incorrect Guide to Islam (and the Crusades), in which he mixes truth with falsehood and engages in deliberate distortions. In order to promote the wars and tortures of the ZC-MIC alliance, Spencer uses hideous and heinous tactics. Here is one of the blogger’s reaction to the chapter entitled Islam oppresses women: “Of course the reality is that Spencer has spoken a half-truth, which is what he normally does.  Spencer’s modus operandi is simple: he presents the absolutely most conservative view as if it is not only the most authoritative one but also the only one.  He then compares this ultraconservative Islamic opinion with the most liberal Judeo-Christian view, and then says aha!” Robert Spencer Rapes the Truth, Part 1: Does Sharia Reject the Testimony of a Rape Victim?,December 19, 2009, by Danios]

 

[2]        [As of October 2009, the Iraqi Death Estimator at www.justforeignpolicy.org/iraq estimates 1,339,771 Iraqi deaths due to U.S.-led invasion, which delibaretly started civil war to crush the uprising against the brutal invasion, massacres, and torture.]

Share

Freedom of thought, it’s your God-given right

Share

Irshad Manji

www.19.org

A few years ago, during a trip toGaza, I conducted an on-camera interview with the political leader of Islamic Jihad, Dr. Mohammed al-Hindi. With his finely trimmed beard and gracious manners, he symbolized the modern — and moderate — Muslim man.

But his interpretation of the Qur’an suggested something else. “Where,” I asked, “does it say that you can kill yourself for a higher cause? As far as I know, the Qur’an tells us that suicide is wrong.”

Through his translator, the physician assured me that the verses endorsing suicide operations could be found “everywhere” in Islam’s holy book. I challenged Dr. al-Hindi to show me just one passage.

After several minutes of reviewing the Qur’an, then calling for help on his mobile phone, then looking through companion booklets, he told me he was too busy and must go.

“Are you sure you’re not pulling a fast one on me?” I asked. He smiled, clearly understanding popular American phrases. (“Pulling a fast one” means lying.)  “I want to know that you’re telling me the truth,” I repeated.

Dr. al-Hindi summoned two assistants to the office and made another phone call. His translator shifted uncomfortably, hanging his head as my camera swung past him to film the assistants. With their backs to me, they flipped feverishly through the Qur’an. Minutes later, they presented a verse glorifying war.

But it had nothing to do with suicide. So I asked Dr. al-Hindi yet again. He responded that Islam permits defensive aggression. “If a thief comes to your door and steals your money, isn’t it legitimate to protect yourself?” he said through the translator.

Still unable to draw the link between self-protection and suicide, I proposed this comparison: “If my boss steals my job and I kill myself because something that is mine has been taken away, am I a martyr?”

Horrified, the translator shook his head. “No, no, you can’t ask this.”

“Why not?” I wondered. “It’s important, theologically, to ask these questions.”

At that moment, my camera batteries died.  This, the translator whispered, was a better outcome than me dying – which is what Dr. al-Hindi would have arranged if I stayed in his office much longer. Both the translator and I hurried out of there.

Our encounter reminded me of why it is so important for Muslims to ask questions out loud. We have relied far too long on self-appointed “higher-ups” to do the interpreting for us. We have given them the ability to abuse passages and power. We Muslims have forgotten Islam’s own tradition of independent thinking: ijtihad.

This concept of creative reasoning has a history of achievement. In the early centuries of Islam, thanks to the spirit of ijtihad, 135 schools of interpretation flourished. In Muslim Spain, scholars would teach their students to abandon “expert” opinions about the Qur’an if their own conversations with the ambiguous Qur’an produced better evidence for their peaceful ideas. AndCordoba, among the most sophisticated cities in Muslim Spain, housed 70 libraries – more than the number of libraries in most cosmopolitan cities today!

From the eighth to the twelfth centuries, the “gates of ijtihad” — of discussion, debate and dissent — remained wide open. That is also when Islamic civilization led the world in ingenuity. So much of what is assumed to be Judeo-Christian culture has, in fact, been shaped by Muslims: mocha coffee, cough syrup, the guitar, even that ultra-Spanish expression, “Olé,” which has its root in the Arabic word, “Allah.”

At the twilight of the twelfth century, the gates of ijtihad narrowed. Scholars argue about how narrow they became, but there is consensus that the artistic and scientific activity that animated the Golden Age of Islam died as stubbornly as my camera batteries did at the end of the al-Hindi interview.

Allow me to be more precise. The fragile Islamic empire, stretching from theIndusRiverin the east to theAtlantic Oceanin the west, began to experience a series of internal convulsions. Dissident denominations were cropping up and declaring their own breakaway governments. The Baghdad-based caliph — a combination of statesman and spiritual leader — cracked down and closed ranks to secure the political unity of the empire.

To reinforce unity, within a few generationsBaghdadsupervised the closing of something more: the gates of independent reasoning. Islam’s 135 schools of thought were deliberately reduced to five schools, all of them quite conservative. This move produced rigid readings of the Qur’an as well as a series of fatwas that scholars could no longer overturn or question, but could now merely imitate or risk being executed.

For hundreds of years since then, three equations have driven mainstream Islamic practice. The rituals vary in Islam’s major sects, but these three equations apply across the board:

  • First, unity equals uniformity. In order to be strong, members of the worldwide ummah must think alike.
  • Second, debate equals division. Diversity of interpretation is no longer a tribute to God’s majesty; it is threat to the unity that Muslims must exhibit in the face of those intent on dividing us.
  • Third, division equals heresy. Soon after the gates of ijtihad narrowed, innovation came to be defined as a religious crime.  It was fitna — that which divides. Because division is the opposite of uniformity, whatever divides must be prevented.  Which means that innovation must be stopped. Which, in turn, means that the spirit of ijtihad must be suppressed.

These three equations are not merely theoretical. They have left their mark on modern Islamic history.  For example, in the late nineteenth century, a gallant attempt by Egyptian feminists and intellectuals to revive ijtihad failed because of louder calls for Muslim solidarity (read: unity).

This pattern persists a century later and far from Egypt: My mother’s imam in Vancouver, Canada, recently preached that I am a bigger “criminal” than Usama bin Laden because my book, The Trouble with Islam Today, has caused more “division” among Muslims than al-Qaeda’s terrorism has. Apparently, he didn’t see the irony in proclaiming that debate is worse than terrorism. Nor did he see how he damned Muslims by acknowledging that literary expression divides us more than the use of violence does.

If ever we have needed to spread the spirit of ijtihad, it is now. The good news is that the gates of ijtihad were narrowed not for spiritual or theological reasons, but for entirely political ones. This means there is no blasphemy in trying to renew Islam’s tradition of independent thinking.

I can report that more and more Muslims are seeking to do exactly that. During the Danish cartoon affair, young Muslims flooded my email inbox with questions like, “Is there a way to reconcile religious belief with free expression?”  Yes; the Qur’an tells us that there is “no compulsion in religion.” This suggests nobody should be forced to treat Islamic norms as sacred.

Fine, many Muslims will retort, but we are talking about the Prophet Muhammad – Allah’s final and therefore perfect messenger.  However, Islamic tradition holds that the Prophet was a human being who made mistakes.  It is precisely because he was not perfect that we know about the so-called Satanic Verses; a collection of passages that the Prophet reportedly included in the Qur’an.  Only later did he realize that those verses glorified heathen idols rather than God. According to Islamic legend, he retracted the idolatrous passages, blaming them on a trick played by Satan.

When Muslims put the Prophet on a pedestal, we are engaging in idolatry of our own.  The point of monotheism is to worship one God, not God’s emissaries.  The need for humility demands that people of faith to mock themselves — and each other — every once in a while.  We will not hear this from the Muslim establishment anywhere.  But the fact that a new generation of Muslims is asking such questions tells me that ijtihad has a fighting chance.

Ijtihad can be invoked to restore not only reason, but also humanity, to Islam. Today, a common question comes from Muslim women in the West who have fallen in love with Christian men. Too often, their parents and imams warn them that Islam forbids women from marrying outside of the faith. “Does it?” these young women ask.  Not necessarily. As I have explained on my website, the Qur’an tells us that Christians and Jews are fellow people of the book who have “nothing to fear or regret” as long as they stay true to their scriptures. The Qur’an also says that “earlier scriptures” — the Torah and the Bible — are as divinely inspired as Islam’s book.

Still, I am not a theologian. Although I have been given many labels, Mullah Manji is not one of them. Therefore, I have asked a progressive American imam and professor of Islam, Khaleel Mohammad, to express his view. He points out that because of its time and place — seventh century Arabia— the Qur’an assumes that women are owned by their tribes and consequently must take the religion of tribal leaders: men. Thus, marrying a non-Muslim man would oblige a Muslim woman to abandon Islam. However, Prof. Mohammad emphasizes, this is not the case for 21st century Muslim women who are exposed to the pluralism of the West. Put simply, “you live in a different time and place.”

Wait.  What do we say to those who argue that the Qur’an is true for all times and all places? Having exercised ijtihad, Prof. Mohammad replies to that argument, too.  You can read his response by visiting my website, irshadmanji.com, and using the search engine to find his scholarship.

By using these examples, my broader point is that Muslims in the West are perfectly positioned to rediscover the spirit of ijtihad.  After all, it is in the West that we already enjoy precious freedoms to think, express, challenge and be challenged on matters of interpretation.  What a precious gift.

But even if ijtihad is rejuvenated in the West, it cannot stop there. People throughout the Islamic world need to know of their God-given right to think for themselves. Outside of the West, reviving ijtihad might start with liberating the entrepreneurial talents of Muslim women through micro-business loans. The Qur’an states that women are subject to men’s authority only if men spend money to “maintain” women. So if a woman earns her own assets, like the Prophet Muhammad’s beloved first wife, Khadija, she can make decisions for herself.

Impossible? Then consider this story.  An American photo-journalist told me about meeting a woman inKabulwho took a tiny loan from a non-governmental organization. She started a candle-making business and, with her earnings, became literate. For the first time in her life, this woman read the Qur’an for herself rather than relying on local clerics to select the passages she would see. She learned that the Qur’an gives all women the right to reject marriage.  And if women choose marriage, the Qur’an advises them to draft contracts protecting their rights as equal creatures of God.

She recited these passages to her husband, who had been abusing her for years. Since then, he has not laid an unwanted finger on her.  Could it be that what the United Nations has identified as key deficits in the Arab Muslim world — the deficits of knowledge, freedom and women’s empowerment — might all benefit from reviving ijtihad? The possibility commands our attention.

I believe that the spirit of ijtihad should not simply be brought back.  It should be democratized and popularized beyond the academics and imams.  Some scholars will object, insisting that to exercise ijtihad one must have skills developed by years of training.  Otherwise, they say, we wind up with anybody quoting the Qur’an to justify radical behavior, as is already happening with the rise of the internet and the decline of traditional authority.

Yet other scholars say that such elitism only reinforces a pattern of submissiveness that plagues the contemporary Muslim mind — a plague that stops reformist Muslims from speaking up as conservatives take over. According to Ingrid Mattson, professor of Islam at Hartford Seminary in theUnited States, “because of our very narrow vision, our legalistic vision, and our authoritarian models of decision-making, we are excluding those people who can offer us a different vision of the future”. Mattson, the first female president of the Islamic Society of North America, goes as far as to encourage ijtihad among comics, poets and musicians. If she is sincere, then hers is a refreshing message: Before we can know who is worth listening to, we must let a wide spectrum of Muslims find their voices.

Of course, most people — not just Muslims — could use more independent thinking. I was reminded of this point while leaving theGazaoffice of Dr. Mohammed al-Hindi.  I asked his translator why Dr. al-Hindi would give me an on-camera interview, knowing that he could not find a single verse to prove his claim that the Qur’an justifies suicide operations. The translator replied, “He assumed you were just another dumb Western journalist.”  He explained that reporters from the West had never asked this veteran terrorist the most basic of questions: Where is the evidence for what you do in God’s name?

Maybe it is time that media joined Muslims in embracing ijtihad. I would be happy to supply both groups with security tips.

———————————————————————————-

Submitted as paper at the first conference of Critical Thinkers for Islamic Reform, Atlanta, 2008. The article published, together with about other fourty articles at the ontology with the same name.

 

Share

Understanding Spending In God’s Way: (Zakat Or Sadaqa) In The Quranic Light*

Share

By Abdur Rab

www.19.org

The Significance of Spending in God’s Way

One of the central tenets of Islam relates to spending in God’s way—zakat (or zakah)[1] or sadaqa.  Some of the reasons why those in society who can afford to engage in such spending should spend are as follows:

  • Such spending is part  and parcel of the very worship of God;
  • It is through such spending that we bring about greater egalitarianism in society;
  • Such spending is self-purifying, and it brings real contentment and happiness for the giver; and
  • Such spending also makes economic sense.

Whether one calls it zakat or sadaqa, spending on the poor and one’s disadvantaged fellow beings or for God’s cause is part and parcel of the very worship of God—for expressing our gratitude to God for His manifold blessings we enjoy (6:141), and for our livelihood that really originates from Him (2:57, 126, 172, 212; 3:27, 37; 4:130; etc.).

There is also a deep philosophical reason for humanitarian spending on the part of the rich people in society. They are just custodians of their wealth and income[2]; they need to spend that wealth and income for godly purposes—to serve only God (12:40). There is no merit in the amassing of wealth, as it has no value as a measure of virtuousness of a human being before God (34:37). Those who are stingy in humanitarian spending and amass or hoard wealth would eventually find that wealth too burdensome for them—such wealth would be tied to their necks like a collar on the Day of Resurrection (3:180). The Quran directs us to be fully alive to the need for ensuring distributive justice in society. It strongly urged the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him), who was an orphan and a needy person, not to be oblivious of the needs of the orphans and the needy (93:6-10). The Quran envisions for us an egalitarian society. A society is neither egalitarian nor healthy for its all-round development when some people swim in wealth while others are ill-fed, ill-clad and ill-housed, and when they cannot provide for their health and education even at a basic level. Spending on the helpless and disadvantaged groups in society helps overall moral and spiritual uplifting of all humankind, which is the only way we elevate all men and women and help develop their latent potentials and bring about all round progress in society.

——————

Zakat means “purification”. Spending in a benevolent or God’s way is a way of purifying oneself (92:17-21), and often a way of atoning for mistakes or misdeeds or for inability to perform other desirable religious acts. The Quran is emphatic in proclaiming that we cannot attain piety until we spend of that which we love (3:92). The rationale for spending for others is also to be found in the consideration that a human being can hardly live alone in happiness without sharing his or her earnings and possessions with others. God-loving people spend for the poor, the orphans, and the captives out of love for, and pleasure of, God—which is essentially their own pleasure, and they seek or expect no reward or thanks in return (76:8-9; 92:20-21).

2Ye will not attain piety until ye spend of what ye love. And whatever ye spend, God is well aware of it.” (3:92)

“As for the righteous, he will be spared it (the blazing Fire), one who giveth from his riches for self-purification. He seeketh nothing in return, but seeketh (only) the pleasure of his Lord, the Most High. It is he who verily will find contentment.” (92:17-21)

“Take (O Muhammad) contributions (sadaqa) from their riches to purify them, and make them grow (in spirituality), and encourage them. Verily your encouragement is reassurance for them.” (9:103)

Spending thus works essentially like prayer, or can broadly be conceived as part of prayer itself. Indeed, as God warns us in the Quran, neglecting needed help and support to needy people renders one’s prayer null and void (107:1-7). Spending in God’s way is thus an essential component of righteousness (2: 177).

The Quran emphasizes spending in God’s way as a greatly virtuous act:

“Ah, what will convey unto thee what the Ascent is!”

“(It is) to set a slave free,”

“And to feed the hungry,”

“An orphan near of kin,”

“Or a poor person in misery,”

“Then he has become one of those who believe, and enjoin one another patience and kindness.2

“Those are the people on the right path.” (90:12-18)

“The example of those who spend their wealth in God’s way is like a grain that groweth seven ears, with a hundred grains in every ear. God giveth increase manifold to whomever He pleaseth.” (2:261)

 It is only the wrong-headed people who dispute the case for spending for others:

“When they are told: Spend of what God hath provided you, those who disbelieve say to those who believe: “Shall we feed those whom God could feed, if He so willed?” Ye are clearly misguided.” (36:47)

From even a purely economic point of view, a high concentration of income and wealth in fewer hands is counter-productive. Such a concentration adversely affects the development of human resources, and holds down effective demand and holds back economic expansion. High inequality of income and wealth destroys social cohesion, peace and harmony, and breeds bitter feelings on the part of the poor and deprived people, and creates scope for social crimes, immorality and frustration. The have-nots at some time may feel so frustrated that they may even feel prompted to rise against the haves to pull them down.

The Scope of Spending in God’s Way: the Wider Meaning

“Spending in God’s way” means much more than is conventionally being understood. A careful reading of the Quran does reveal that such spending should be from both income and wealth, that the amount we should spend should be a considerably higher proportion of our income and wealth than is currently being practiced, and that the purposes for which we should spend are much more varied than are usually thought.

The Quran urges us to spend out of our wealth and income or production (2:254; 6:141). Besides, we should use part of our income for our and our families’ current consumption, and save and invest part of our income for future consumption, but we should not keep it idle or hoard it. Hoarding is bad for an economy. It deprives others; it curbs effective demand in the economy and holds back economic expansion, and if the hoarding is done in goods, it creates artificial scarcities and high prices of the hoarded goods. The Quran strongly condemns hoarding (3): 180).

Though, everything prescribed in the Quran is fard or obligatory for us, God specifically mentions sadaqa as fard for us, and He mentions where such spending should go:

“The alms (sadaqa) are for the poor, the needy, and those who administer them, and those whose hearts are to be reconciled (to truth), and to free the slaves and the debtors, and for the cause of God, and (for) the wayfarers; an obligatory duty (fard) imposed by God. God is Knower, Most Wise.” (9:60)

Such spending is for those who beg or are needy, and for those who are deprived or poor (70:25), and also for parents, near relatives, orphans, wayfarers, and for those who ask (2:177), and for other causes of God, including that for freeing of captives or slaves and for necessary reconciliation or rehabilitation of new converts to religion (2:177, 215; 8:41; 9:60; 24:22). Spending is also for those who are in need of help, but being involved in the cause of God, are unable to move about in the land, and who do not beg importunately (2:273). Likewise, we need also to spend for other noble causes such as for relieving the burden of those who are heavily laden with debt (9:60), and for miscellaneous other noble purposes, which can be termed as causes of God. As for the spending for the new converts, the Quran speaks well of the God-loving believers during the Prophet’s time, who were so generous to those who came to them for refuge that they gave preference to the refugees over themselves in helping them, even though they were poor (59:9).

God advises those of us who are affluent that we should not make such promises as not to help our relatives, poor people, and those who leave their homes for the cause of God; and we are urged to forgive them and ignore their faults (24:22). He loves those who spend not only when they are in affluence or ease, but also when they are in hardship (3:134). He admonishes us to give others what is good, and not what we regard as bad and do not want to receive for ourselves (2:267). God characterizes freeing of war captives or slaves or marrying them as equal partners as very important righteous deeds. Spending for such purposes is likewise a great virtue in the sight of God (2:177; 9:60).

Although unlike in the case of sadaqa, the Quran nowhere mentions where the zakat should go, and by how much in relation to income or wealth, both sadaqa and zakat appear to mean the same thing in principle, and also in practice. The current practice of zakat at a low proportion (21/2 percent) of one’s wealth (which includes the value of most of one’s assets with some exceptions such as the family house) appears inadequate in light of the Quran, especially for high-income people, as well as from the point of view of the demands of society for a multiplicity of beneficial works (for God’s cause) on top of provisions for the poor.

Concerning what to spend in God’s way and how much, the Quran explicitly states:

“O ye who believe! Spend of the good things which ye have earned, and of what We bring forth from the earth for you, and seek not the bad to spend thereof when ye would not take it for yourselves unless ye close your eyes.” (2:267)

“They ask thee concerning what they should spend. Say: That which is in excess (of your needs). Thus God maketh clear (His) revelations, that you may think.” (2:219)

“And they, when they spend (in charity), are neither extravagant nor niggardly; they keep a just (balance) between these (two limits)” (25:67).

In these verses, the Quran asks us to spend out of what we earn and produce (i.e., from our income and production), out of what we like for ourselves, and from that which is in excess of our needs. Our needs can be understood as those for our own consumption, including needs that accommodate provisions for savings and investments for our needed future consumption. “Need” is a subjective term, and hence can be interpreted variously. The same is true of the term “niggardliness”—in one of the above verses the Quran exhorts us not to be niggardly in spending as well. When deciding about how much to spend in God’s way, individuals concerned need to make their decisions according to what they feel or think about their own needs and what they consider as niggardly. Thus the amount of spending in God’s way should be in excess of our needs, and a reasonable balance between extravagance and niggardliness.

Two other verses of the Quran also shed more light on how much one should spend out of windfall income or wealth like the spoils of war and other gains:

“They ask thee (O Muhammad) about the spoils of war. Say: The spoils of war are for God and the Messenger. So be careful of (your duty to) God, and settle matters of your difference, and obey God and His Messenger if ye do believe.2 (8:1)

“And know: Of anything ye gain, a fifth is for God and His Messenger, relatives, orphans, the needy, and the wayfarer, if ye do believe in God and in what We have revealed to Our servant.” (8:41).

The first of these verses relates to gains such as the war booties. Such gains wholly belong to “God and the Messenger”, which means that such gains should be distributed entirely for God’s cause—for meeting the needs of the poor and needy people and other welfare needs. The handling and distribution of these gains should be done and administered by the state or by state-sponsored appropriate public or private sector organizations (modern-day NGOs, for example). There may be other gains of the nature of what economists call “windfall gains”, the handling and distribution of which warrant similar treatment. Some examples of such gains are instant treasure troves found by some people, and real estates, bank deposits and other assets left by deceased people who have no near relatives with any legitimate claim to such assets. Lottery earnings also fall in the category of windfall gains, which deserve to be heavily taxed by the state for welfare needs. Note, however, that the Quran strongly discourages us to indulge in games of chance (2:219; 5:90–91). Hence, in Muslim countries lotteries and gambling should not be allowed in the first place. However, if any citizens in these countries receive profits from lotteries overseas, such profits deserve to be highly taxed by the Muslim state.

The second verse (8:41) calls for spending or distribution of a fifth of other gains or income we earn for God’s cause, and for near relatives, orphans, needy, wayfarers, etc. That implies that there should be a twenty percent tax on normal or regular gains or income for both state and other welfare activities. These verses warrant drawing the following summarized implications concerning how much we should spend in God’s way:

  • First, we should spend in excess of our needs, and choose an appropriate balance between extravagance and niggardliness;
  • Second, the excess over needs implies a more than proportionate ability to spend in relation to income and wealth of a person suggesting a need for progressive taxation for welfare needs;
  • Third. windfall gains such as war booties and other gains of the essentially same nature should be spent entirely in God’s cause, and their distribution should be left at the discretion of the public authority, i.e. the state; and
  • Fourth, we should spend in God’s way one fifth of our normal gains—income or wealth, which are gains other than windfall gains of the nature of war booties. This entitles the state to tax people’s normal income or wealth at the rate of 20 percent for meeting the welfare needs of the state.[3]

These directions of the Quran highlight that the proportion of our income, wealth or gains to be spent in God’s way should normally be a considerably higher fraction than the 2½ percent (of wealth), which is generally believed as the zakat amount. Note that such spending should go not only to the destitute and needy, it should be used also for a multiplicity of noble causes, which we can lump together as God’s cause. A substantial chunk of such causes is best handled at the government level, while others may be left for private individuals. During our Prophet’s time, considerable resources in the forms of believing men and goods were mobilized for conducting war against the invading infidels.

“Go forth (O ye who believe), equipped with light arms and heavy arms, and strive with your wealth and your lives in God’s cause. That is best for you if ye only knew.” (9: 41)

Resources mobilized in the forms of men and goods used for purposes of defense are spending in God’s cause. There are many such needs in God’s cause that need to be met at the government or public sector level. The government should cater to such needs, and sadaqa or appropriate taxation should finance such needs. All those parts of government expenditure, which are meant for social welfare—feeding and rehabilitation of destitute people, provisions for unemployed workers, education, labor training, health and hospital services and similar spending directed especially to amelioration of the conditions of the poor, and those which are meant for making available what economists call “public goods” that are best produced at the public sector level—are indeed instances of spending for God’s cause. Public goods are those goods and services, the production of which, if left to the private sector alone, is grossly neglected or inadequately met. Public goods are similar to what Muslim scholars recognize as acts or goods of public interest (muslaha), but they are not exactly the same. Some examples of public goods are social peace and security, defense against external aggression, administration of law and justice, promotion of social, cultural and spiritual development, economic policymaking and general public administration for miscellaneous government functions. All such state functions should count within the purview of God’s cause. And in an impoverished developing economy, the state has a special role to play in promoting economic development, which indeed is the best answer to alleviation of poverty for the poor. For promoting economic development, considerable investment is needed in physical infrastructure (such as roads, highways, railways, waterways, ports, telecommunications, power and energy, etc.) as well as in human skills and education, technology and research. Promotion of such development is crucial for expanding employment opportunities and raising living standards and, in the long run for dealing with the problem of the poor.

It is clear that spending in God’s way covers a lot more things than are currently covered by the zakat or sadaqa system. It matters little whether one calls it zakat or sadaqa. But this system is in need of major reform in light of the directions given in the Quran and in light of recent developments in the conception of functions of a modern state. Spending in God’s way then of individuals will comprise both the taxes they pay for benevolent works of the government at the government level and whatever they can afford to spend voluntarily at the private sector level on top of the taxes they pay. It should be recognized that what the government can or should do efficiently is inadequate to deal with the total problem of social inequity and to promote overall social welfare; and there is much still left to be done at the individual level. But limiting such benevolent and humanitarian spending to just 2½ percent of one’s wealth will be taking a very narrow view of spending in God’s way in light of the Quran. Such spending should not be limited just to a proportion of wealth alone as is generally understood in the case of zakat. The verses (2:267; 6:141) cited above clearly point to spending from earning and production. Hence earning or production could also be used as a base for such spending. And the proportion should be a flexible one depending on how much one can afford neither being too generous nor too niggardly as directed in verse (25:67) cited above, taking into account what he or she has already paid to the government in the form of taxes for God’s cause.

The ultimate aim of the zakat or sadaqa system should be to eradicate poverty, and help people get work opportunities and become self-reliant, and not to perpetuate a beggars’ class in society, which is not only degrading for them but also a nuisance in society. To the extent possible and economically efficient, such spending should be handled at the state level. Many modern developed countries have well-planned public welfare and social security systems embodying unemployment benefits and certain medical benefits and administered at the state level in conjunction with enterprise level retirement, lay-off and medical insurance benefits, and it is not left to the whims of individuals to cater to such welfare needs. Social security systems existing in some of the developed countries essentially exhibit the basic principles of the sadaqa system that the Quran propounds. Though there is some debate as to what developed countries are really doing for developing countries (they often take back what they give in different ways[4]), the concessional aid they give and what their sponsored multilateral development financing institutions give to the developing countries is also a kind of sadaqa at state level on the part of the rich countries to the poor ones. Such aid should also be counted in the calculation for how much more resources the government should mobilize domestically to cater to the needs of the poor and development and social welfare needs. The need for paying sadaqa at the individual level will last as long as the state cannot pay full attention to the problems of helpless people. The state in many developing countries is almost invariably unable to take full care of the poor and the needy. Also considering that public sector welfare systems in developing countries are found to be almost always plagued by significant corruption as available evidence suggests, there remains considerable room for charities at the individual level. When a believing man or woman can afford to spend and perceives the need for such spending, it becomes incumbent on him or her to do it. That is as good as his/her prayer for his/her own spiritual advancement. And a significant part of such spending should be given to reputable international charitable organizations and international and domestic NGOs (non-governmental organizations), which engage in development and social welfare activities, and which are known to be more efficient and less corrupt than the relevant government departments.

Another point to be noted in this regard is that the scope of such spending should also embrace interest-free or concessional lending, which the Quran calls qarz-hasana (beautiful lending) (2:245; 57:11, 18; 64:17; 5:12; 73:20). In modern days, some of this concessional financing function is being performed in developing countries by developed country aid agencies and multilateral development financing institutions. The Quranic message of interest-free loans is applicable only for disadvantaged borrowers, who deserve to be treated with a humanitarian approach. The Quran also encourages the lenders to remit interest on remaining loans, and postpone or write off the original loans in cases where the borrowers are in difficulty to repay them (2:278-280). In cases, which deserve humanitarian considerations, loans should indeed be extended free of interest, and where appropriate, such loans should be given as grants or alms, which is sadaqa in the Quranic terminology.

Conclusion

Spending in God’s way should be understood in a much broader sense than the generally understood zakat system. It involves considerable spending on the part of a modern state for a variety of functions financed through a well-devised taxation system, besides charitable spending at the individual level. The best kind of spending in God’s way is helping others stand on their own feet. To help another person in a way, which makes him or her look for help all the time, is inherently ill motivated, and is like that of those who like to be seen by men, and is of no intrinsic virtue to them (2:264). From this point of view, the modern state should take appropriate measures to promote investment and development to increase opportunities for gainful employment of unemployed people, along with crafting a well-devised social welfare and security system. At the individual level, such efforts should include savings, investment and work that would help build infrastructure and industries for employment-generating development, along with their humanitarian spending in deserving cases.

*This article is a summarized, consolidated and revised version of the discussion on the same subject in some parts of the author’s recently published book Exploring Islam in a New Light: An Understanding from the Quranic Perspective. An earlier version under the title “The Significance of Spending in God’s Way” can be seen on the website: http://free-minds.org


[1] The word zakat is generally understood as a kind of obligatory poor-due at a certain fixed fraction of one’s wealth. The word has also another meaning – purification. The use of the word zakat in the same verse after “spending for the poor” suggests that the word zakat in this verse should be taken to mean purification, rather than poor-due. In that case the meaning of the later part of the verse “akimus-salat o-atuz- zakat” should be like “establish prayer and attain purification”.

[2] Current earnings make up income, and wealth is accumulated earnings and/or inherited assets.

[3] I am grateful to Layth Al-Shaiban, who manages the Internet website http://free-minds.org and is also a co-author of Quran—A Reformist Translation, for a comment on an earlier interpretation of mine, which has helped to rephrase the interpretation into the present one.

[4] One important case in point is the system of protection that the developed countries themselves provide to their domestic activities through government tariffs on imports from developing countries and government subsidies to their farmers for production of agricultural products, and in some cases, through subsidies on exports of certain agricultural products. According to recent World Bank estimates, such trade restrictions of both developed and developing countries hurt the poor developing countries more than they receive by way of aid from the rich countries.

 

Share

Was Ayesha A Six-Year-Old Bride?

Share

The Ancient Myth Exposed

by T.O. Shanavas

A Christian friend asked me once, “Will you marry your seven year old daughter to a fifty year old man?” I kept my silence. He continued, “If you would not, how can you approve the marriage of an innocent seven year old, Ayesha, with your Prophet?” I told him, “I don’t have an answer to your question at this time.” My friend smiled and left me with a thorn in the heart of my faith. Most Muslims answer that such marriages were accepted in those days. Otherwise, people would have objected to Prophet’s marriage with Ayesha.

However, such an explanation would be gullible only for those who are naive enough to believe it. But unfortunately, I was not satisfied with the answer.

The Prophet was an exemplary man. All his actions were most virtuous so that we, Muslims, can emulate them. However, most people in our Islamic Center of Toledo, including me, would not think of betrothing our seven years daughter to a fifty-two year-old man. If a parent agrees to such a wedding, most people, if not all, would look down upon the father and the old husband.

In 1923, registrars of marriage in Egyptwere instructed not to register and issue official certificates of marriage for brides less than sixteen and grooms less than eighteen years of age. Eight years later, the Law of the Organization and Procedure of Sheriah courts of 1931 consolidated the above provision by not hearing the marriage disputes involving brides less than sixteen and grooms less than eighteen years old. (Women in Muslim Family Law, John Esposito, 1982). It shows that even in the Muslim majority country ofEgypt the child marriages are unacceptable.

So, I believed, without solid evidence other than my reverence to my Prophet, that the stories of the marriage of seven-year-old Ayesha to 50-year-old Prophet are only myths. However, my long pursuit in search of the truth on this matter proved my intuition correct. My Prophet was a gentleman. And he did not marry an innocent seven or nine year old girl. The age of Ayesha has been erroneously reported in the hadith literature. Furthermore, I think that the narratives reporting this event are highly unreliable. Some of the hadith (traditions of the Prophet) regarding Ayesha’s age at the time of her wedding with prophet are problematic. I present the following evidences against the acceptance of the fictitious story by Hisham ibn ‘Urwah and to clear the name of my Prophet as an irresponsible old man preying on an innocent little girl.

EVIDENCE #1: Reliability of Source

Most of the narratives printed in the books of hadith are reported only by Hisham ibn `Urwah, who was reporting on the authority of his father. First of all, more people than just one, two or three should logically have reported. It is strange that no one fromMedina, where Hisham ibn `Urwah lived the first 71 years of his life narrated the event, despite the fact that his Medinan pupils included the well-respected Malik ibn Anas. The origins of the report of the narratives of this event are people fromIraq, where Hisham is reported to have shifted after living inMedinafor most of his life.

Tehzibu’l-Tehzib, one of the most well known books on the life and reliability of the narrators of the traditions of the Prophet, reports that according to Yaqub ibn Shaibah: “He [Hisham] is highly reliable, his narratives are acceptable, except what he narrated after moving over to Iraq” (Tehzi’bu’l-tehzi’b, Ibn Hajar Al-`asqala’ni, Dar Ihya al-turath al-Islami, 15th century. Vol 11, p. 50).

It further states that Malik ibn Anas objected on those narratives of Hisham which were reported through people in Iraq: “I have been told that Malik objected on those narratives of Hisham which were reported through people of Iraq” (Tehzi’b u’l-tehzi’b, Ibn Hajar Al-`asqala’ni, Dar Ihya al-turath al-Islami, Vol.11, p. 50).

Mizanu’l-ai`tidal, another book on the life sketches of the narrators of the traditions of the Prophet reports: “When he was old, Hisham’s memory suffered quite badly” (Mizanu’l-ai`tidal, Al-Zahbi, Al-Maktabatu’l-athriyyah, Sheikhupura, Pakistan, Vol. 4, p. 301).

CONCLUSION: Based on these references, Hisham’s memory was failing and his narratives while inIraqwere unreliable. So, his narrative of Ayesha’s marriage and age are unreliable.

CHRONOLOGY: It is vital also to keep in mind some of the pertinent dates in the history of Islam:

  • pre-610 CE: Jahiliya (pre-Islamic age) before revelation
  • 610 CE: First revelation
  • 610 CE: AbuBakr accepts Islam
  • 613 CE: Prophet Muhammad begins preaching publicly.
  • 615 CE: Emigration to Abyssinia
  • 616 CE: Umar bin al Khattab accepts Islam
  • 620 CE: Generally accepted betrothal of Ayesha to the Prophet
  • 622 CE: Hijrah (emigation to Yathrib, later renamed Medina)
  • 623/624 CE: Generally accepted year of Ayesha living with the Prophet

EVIDENCE #2: The Betrothal

According to Tabari (also according to Hisham ibn ‘Urwah, Ibn Hunbal and Ibn Sad), Ayesha was betrothed at seven years of age and began to cohabit with the Prophet at the age of nine years.

However, in another work, Al-Tabari says: “All four of his [Abu Bakr’s] children were born of his two wives during the pre-Islamic period” (Tarikhu’l-umam wa’l-mamlu’k, Al-Tabari (died 922), Vol. 4, p. 50, Arabic, Dara’l-fikr, Beirut, 1979).

If Ayesha was betrothed in 620 CE (at the age of seven) and started to live with the Prophet in 624 CE (at the age of nine), that would indicate that she was born in 613 CE and was nine when she began living with the Prophet. Therefore, based on one account of Al-Tabari, the numbers show that Ayesha must have born in 613 CE, three years after the beginning of revelation (610 CE). Tabari also states that Ayesha was born in the pre-Islamic era (in Jahiliya). If she was born before 610 CE, she would have been at least 14 years old when she began living with the Prophet. Essentially, Tabari contradicts himself.

CONCLUSION: Al-Tabari is unreliable in the matter of determining Ayesha’s age.

EVIDENCE # 3: The Age of Ayesha in Relation to the Age of Fatima

According to Ibn Hajar, “Fatima was born at the time the Ka`bah was rebuilt, when the Prophet was 35 years old… she was five years older that Ayesha” (Al-isabah fi tamyizi’l-sahabah, Ibn Hajar al-Asqalani, Vol. 4, p. 377, Maktabatu’l-Riyadh al-haditha, al-Riyadh, 1978).

If Ibn Hajar’s statement is factual, Ayesha was born when the Prophet was 40 years old. If Ayesha was married to the Prophet when he was 52 years old, Ayesha’s age at marriage would be 12 years.

CONCLUSION: Ibn Hajar, Tabari an Ibn Hisham and Ibn Humbal contradict each other. So, the marriage of Ayesha at seven years of age is a myth.

EVIDENCE #4: Ayesha’s Age in relation to Asma’s Age

According to Abda’l-Rahman ibn abi zanna’d: “Asma was 10 years older than Ayesha (Siyar A`la’ma’l-nubala’, Al-Zahabi, Vol. 2, p. 289, Arabic, Mu’assasatu’l-risalah,Beirut, 1992).

According to Ibn Kathir: “She [Asma] was elder to her sister [Ayesha] by 10 years” (Al-Bidayah wa’l-nihayah, Ibn Kathir, Vol. 8, p. 371, Dar al-fikr al-`arabi, Al-jizah, 1933).

According to Ibn Kathir: “She [Asma] saw the killing of her son during that year [73 AH], as we have already mentioned, and five days later she herself died. According to other narratives, she died not after five days but 10 or 20, or a few days over 20, or 100 days later. The most well known narrative is that of 100 days later. At the time of her death, she was 100 years old.” (Al-Bidayah wa’l-nihayah, Ibn Kathir, Vol. 8, p. 372, Dar al-fikr al-`arabi, Al-jizah, 1933)

According to Ibn Hajar Al-Asqalani: “She [Asma] lived a hundred years and died in 73 or 74 AH.” (Taqribu’l-tehzib, Ibn Hajar Al-Asqalani, p. 654, Arabic, Bab fi’l-nisa’, al-harfu’l-alif,Lucknow).

According to almost all the historians, Asma, the elder sister of Ayesha was 10 years older than Ayesha. If Asma was 100 years old in 73 AH, she should have been 27 or 28 years old at the time of the hijrah.

If Asma was 27 or 28 years old at the time of hijrah, Ayesha should have been 17 or 18 years old. Thus, Ayesha, being 17 or 18 years of at the time of Hijra, she started to cohabit with the Prophet between at either 19 to 20 years of age.

Based on Hajar, Ibn Katir, and Abda’l-Rahman ibn abi zanna’d, Ayesha’s age at the time she began living with the Prophet would be 19 or 20. In Evidence # 3, Ibn Hajar suggests that Ayesha was 12 years old and in Evidence #4 he contradicts himself with a 17 or 18-year-old Ayesha. What is the correct age, twelve or eighteen?

CONCLUSION: Ibn Hajar is an unreliable source for Ayesha’s age.

EVIDENCE #5: The Battles of Badr and Uhud

A narrative regarding Ayesha’s participation in Badr is given in the hadith of Muslim, (Kitabu’l-jihad wa’l-siyar, Bab karahiyati’l-isti`anah fi’l-ghazwi bikafir). Ayesha, while narrating the journey to Badr and one of the important events that took place in that journey, says: “when we reached Shajarah”. Obviously, Ayesha was with the group travelling towards Badr. A narrative regarding Ayesha’s participation in the Battle of Uhud is given in Bukhari (Kitabu’l-jihad wa’l-siyar, Bab Ghazwi’l-nisa’ wa qitalihinna ma`a’lrijal): “Anas reports that on the day of Uhud, people could not stand their ground around the Prophet. [On that day,] I saw Ayesha and Umm-i-Sulaim, they had pulled their dress up from their feet [to avoid any hindrance in their movement].” Again, this indicates that Ayesha was present in the Battles of Uhud and Badr.

It is narrated in Bukhari (Kitabu’l-maghazi, Bab Ghazwati’l-khandaq wa hiya’l-ahza’b): “Ibn `Umar states that the Prophet did not permit me to participate in Uhud, as at that time, I was 14 years old. But on the day of Khandaq, when I was 15 years old, the Prophet permitted my participation.”

Based on the above narratives, (a) the children below 15 years were sent back and were not allowed to participate in the Battle of Uhud, and (b) Ayesha participated in the Battles of Badr and Uhud

CONCLUSION: Ayesha’s participation in the Battles of Badr and Uhud clearly indicates that she was not nine years old but at least 15 years old. After all, women used to accompany men to the battlefields to help them, not to be a burden on them. This account is another contradiction regarding Ayesha’s age.

EVIDENCE #6: Surat al-Qamar (The Moon)

According to the generally accepted tradition, Ayesha was born about eight years before hijrah. But according to another narrative in Bukhari, Ayesha is reported to have said: “I was a young girl (jariyah in Arabic)” when Surah Al-Qamar was revealed (Sahih Bukhari, kitabu’l-tafsir, Bab Qaulihi Bal al-sa`atu Maw`iduhum wa’l-sa`atu adha’ wa amarr).

Chapter 54 of the Quran was revealed eight years before hijrah (The Bounteous Koran, M.M. Khatib, 1985), indicating that it was revealed in 614 CE. If Ayesha started living with the Prophet at the age of nine in 623 CE or 624 CE, she was a newborn infant (sibyah in Arabic) at the time that Surah Al-Qamar (The Moon) was revealed. According to the above tradition, Ayesha was actually a young girl, not an infant in the year of revelation of Al-Qamar. Jariyah means young playful girl (Lane’s Arabic English Lexicon). So, Ayesha, being a jariyah not a sibyah (infant), must be somewhere between 6-13 years old at the time of revelation of Al-Qamar, and therefore must have been 14-21 years at the time she married the Prophet.

CONCLUSION: This tradition also contradicts the marriage of Ayesha at the age of nine.

EVIDENCE #7: Arabic Terminology

According to a narrative reported by Ahmad ibn Hanbal, after the death of the Prophet’s first wife Khadijah, when Khaulah came to the Prophet advising him to marry again, the Prophet asked her regarding the choices she had in mind. Khaulah said: “You can marry a virgin (bikr) or a woman who has already been married (thayyib)”. When the Prophet asked the identity of the bikr (virgin), Khaulah mentioned Ayesha’s name.

All those who know the Arabic language are aware that the word bikr in the Arabic language is not used for an immature nine-year-old girl. The correct word for a young playful girl, as stated earlier, is jariyah. Bikr on the other hand, is used for an unmarried lady without conjugal experience prior to marriage, as we understand the word “virgin” in English. Therefore, obviously a nine-year-old girl is not a “lady” (bikr) (Musnad Ahmad ibn Hanbal, Vol. 6, p. .210, Arabic, Dar Ihya al-turath al-`arabi,Beirut).

CONCLUSION: The literal meaning of the word, bikr (virgin), in the above hadith is “adult woman with no sexual experience prior to marriage.” Therefore, Ayesha was an adult woman at the time of her marriage.

EVIDENCE #8. The Qur’anic Text

All Muslims agree that the Quran is the book of guidance. So, we need to seek the guidance from the Quran to clear the smoke and confusion created by the eminent men of the classical period of Islam in the matter of Ayesha’s age at her marriage. Does the Quran allow or disallow marriage of an immature child of seven years of age?

There are no verses that explicitly allow such marriage. There is a verse, however, that guides Muslims in their duty to raise an orphaned child. The Quran’s guidance on the topic of raising orphans is also valid in the case of our own children. The verse states: “And make not over your property (property of the orphan), which Allah had made a (means of) support for you, to the weak of understanding, and maintain them out of it, clothe them and give them good education. And test them until they reach the age of marriage. Then if you find them maturity of intellect, make over them their property…” (Quran, 4:5-6).

In the matter of children who have lost a parent, a Muslim is ordered to (a) feed them, (b) clothe them, (c) educate them, and (d) test them for maturity “until the age of marriage” before entrusting them with management of finances.

Here the Quranic verse demands meticulous proof of their intellectual and physical maturity by objective test results before the age of marriage in order to entrust their property to them.

In light of the above verses, no responsible Muslim would hand over financial management to a seven- or nine-year-old immature girl. If we cannot trust a seven-year-old to manage financial matters, she cannot be intellectually or physically fit for marriage. Ibn Hambal (Musnad Ahmad ibn Hambal, vol.6, p. 33 and 99) claims that nine-year-old Ayesha was rather more interested in playing with toy-horses than taking up the responsible task of a wife. It is difficult to believe, therefore, that AbuBakr, a great believer among Muslims, would betroth his immature seven-year-old daughter to the 50-year-old Prophet. Equally difficult to imagine is that the Prophet would marry an immature seven-year-old girl.

Another important duty demanded from the guardian of a child is to educate them. Let us ask the question, “How many of us believe that we can educate our children satisfactorily before they reach the age of seven or nine years?” The answer is none. Logically, it is an impossible task to educate a child satisfactorily before the child attains the age of seven. Then, how can we believe that Ayesha was educated satisfactorily at the claimed age of seven at the time of her marriage?

AbuBakr was a more judicious man than all of us. So, he definitely would have judged that Ayesha was a child at heart and was not satisfactorily educated as demanded by the Quran. He would not have married her to anyone. If a proposal of marrying the immature and yet to be educated seven-year-old Ayesha came to the Prophet, he would have rejected it outright because neither the Prophet nor AbuBakr would violate any clause in the Quran.

CONCLUSION: The marriage of Ayesha at the age of seven years would violate the maturity clause or requirement of the Quran. Therefore, the story of the marriage of the seven-year-old immature Ayesha is a myth.

EVIDENCE #9: Consent in Marriage

A women must be consulted and must agree in order to make a marriage valid (Mishakat al Masabiah, translation by James Robson, Vol. I, p. 665). Islamically, credible permission from women is a prerequisite for a marriage to be valid.

By any stretch of the imagination, the permission given by an immature seven-year-old girl cannot be valid authorization for marriage.

It is inconceivable that AbuBakr, an intelligent man, would take seriously the permission of a seven-year-old girl to marry a 50-year-old man.

Similarly, the Prophet would not have accepted the permission given by a girl who, according to the hadith of Muslim, took her toys with her when she went live with Prophet.

CONCLUSION: The Prophet did not marry a seven-year-old Ayesha because it would have violated the requirement of the valid permission clause of the Islamic Marriage Decree. Therefore, the Prophet married an intellectually and physically mature lady Ayesha.

SUMMARY:

It was neither an Arab tradition to give away girls in marriage at an age as young as seven or nine years, nor did the Prophet marry Ayesha at such a young age. The people ofArabiadid not object to this marriage because it never happened in the manner it has been narrated.

Obviously, the narrative of the marriage of nine-year-old Ayesha by Hisham ibn `Urwah cannot be held true when it is contradicted by many other reported narratives. Moreover, there is absolutely no reason to accept the narrative of Hisham ibn `Urwah as true when other scholars, including Malik ibn Anas, view his narrative while inIraq, as unreliable. The quotations from Tabari, Bukhari and Muslim show they contradict each other regarding Ayesha’s age. Furthermore, many of these scholars contradict themselves in their own records. Thus, the narrative of Ayesha’s age at the time of the marriage is not reliable due to the clear contradictions seen in the works of classical scholars of Islam.

Therefore, there is absolutely no reason to believe that the information on Ayesha’s age is accepted as true when there are adequate grounds to reject it as myth. Moreover, the Quran rejects the marriage of immature girls and boys as well as entrusting them with responsibilities.

T.O. Shanavas is a physician based in Michigan. This article first appeared in The Minaret in March 1999 and was then published in Critical Thinkers for Islamic Reform, an anthology published by Brainbow Press.

Share

Alcohol Makes You Smarter OR Another Bogus “Study” to Serve Alcohol Industry

Share

Alcohol Makes You Smarter OR Another Bogus “Study” to Serve Alcohol Industry

12 April 2012

Edip Yuksel

The benefit of the wine comes from the grape juice, not the alcohol. A recent Yale study demonstrated a correlation flaw in the so-called studies showing the benefit of wine against heart diseases. Besides, the beer and wine industry spends billions of dollars annually to promote their products, and part of the promotion is sponsoring “scientists” to come up with good news about their products. I have heard the same story of benefits of wine, for years after years cooked and presented by the media as “fresh” news.

The following news published by Addiction.com in 23 March 2012 supports my contention. It is worth reading.

The influence of “Big Alcohol” in the health arena deserves as much scrutiny as Big Pharma and Big Tobacco, especially in light of evidence of bias in funded research, unsupported claims of benefit, and inappropriate promotion and marketing by the alcohol industry, says a new editorial in this week’s PLoS Medicine. The PLoS Medicine editors argue that the statistics about problem drinking are troubling enough, but what also demands more attention and research is the influence of the alcohol industry on health research, government policy, and public perceptions of the harms and benefits of alcohol.

In the UK, for example, there have been scathing allegations that the current government is too close to the drinks industry, including its recent invitations allowing industry representatives to influence public health policy, which led to a withdrawal of support for a key alcohol policy by major organizations including the British Medical Association, Royal College of Physicians, and several alcohol control charities.

Other analyses have documented a laundry list of misdeeds by the alcohol industry: promoting the health benefits of alcohol while downplaying harms; deflecting attention away from scientific data that contradict industry exaggerations of benefit; evading government controls on advertising by evolving new strategies to market to youth; and engaging in philanthropy to promote brand loyalty, among others.

“If this questionable behavior is reminiscent of the strategies developed by the pharmaceutical, tobacco, and other industries to further their agendas,” say the editors, “it should be a wake-up call to us all.”

They continue: “Whether the solutions are stricter regulation over advertising and promotion, banning sports sponsorships, setting minimum pricing, restricting access, introducing mandatory safety labeling, or holding the industry to account for the harms associated with their products, there is a need now to target more attention to and research on the alcohol industry that can support and fuel legislative, regulatory, and community action to protect the public health.”[1]

We all know that media receives billions of dollars ad revenue from beer, vodka, and wine commercials. I will not be surprised if the researchers and/or news reporters too received vacation gifts, money or promise of money from companies producing and distributing alcoholic beverages.  Here is the title of the news in Science News magazine, which was echoed around the world in the media as “good news” for beer and wine industry, and of course, bartenders.

Getting a buzz from booze may boost creativity. Men who drank themselves tipsy solved more problems demanding verbal resourcefulness in less time than sober guys did, a new study finds.

Sudden, intuitive insights into tricky word-association problems occurred more frequently when men were intoxicated but not legally drunk, say psychology graduate student Andrew Jarosz of the University of Illinois at Chicago and his colleagues. Sober men took a more deliberative approach to this task.

A moderate alcoholic high loosens a person’s focus of attention, making it easier to find connections among remotely related ideas, the scientists propose online January 28 in Consciousness and Cognition.

In the study, 20 social drinkers watched an animated movie while eating a snack. Volunteers then drank enough of a vodka cranberry drink to reach an average peak blood alcohol level of 0.075 percent, just below the current 0.08 percent cutoff for legal intoxication in the United States. Another 20 social drinkers watched the same movie without eating or drinking.

Men in both groups then completed a creative problem-solving task. For each of 15 items, volunteers saw three words — say,peach, arm and tar — and had to think of a fourth word that forms a phrase with each of them, such as pit.

On average, participants at peak intoxication solved about nine problems correctly, versus approximately six winners for the sober crowd. It took an average of 11.5 seconds for intoxicated men to generate a correct solution, compared with 15.2 seconds for sober men.

Both groups performed comparably on the test before the study began.

Jarosz and University of Illinois psychologist Jennifer Wiley, a study coauthor, suspect their finding applies to musical and artistic inspiration. “A composer or artist fixated on previous work may indeed find creative benefits from intoxication,” they say.

Other preliminary evidence – some from the Chicago team — finds a creative bump from additional approaches to broadening attention’s scope, such as watching a mood-enhancing movie or using biofeedback to reach a relaxed mental state.

Jarosz’s team offers an intriguing glimpse at how an alcoholic buzz prompts intuitive insights into problems that require searching pre-existing knowledge, says psychologist Mark Beeman of Northwestern University in Evanston, Ill. Further studies with intoxicated volunteers should employ complex problems that require information gathering and recognition of novel patterns, key features of many real-life problems, Beeman suggests.

Intoxication may aid verbal creativity partly by lowering the ability to control one’s thoughts, comments psychologist J. Scott Saults of the University of Missouri in Columbia. He and his colleagues have found that alcohol reduces recall of sequences of sounds and images but leaves working memory unaffected.

Saults’ team has also reported that intoxicated individuals become less afraid to make mistakes, another possible creativity booster.[2]

http://www.sciencenews.org/view/generic/id/338406/title/Vodka_delivers_shot_of_creativity

This is another so-called research to promote alcohol and will be celebrated and repeated by media that receive billions of dollars from alcohol manufacturers in terms of advertisement. This news is now circulating in the media and will be echoed and served for years to come. For instance, about three weeks after this report in Science News, I heard it on April 10, while watching the morning news on CBS channel. Hundreds of newspapers too picked the story cheering customers in bars. For instance, The Daily Telegraph used the following title with a picture of men drinking beer in bar and getting “smart” and “creative”: Alcohol sharpens the mind, research finds: Men who drink two pints of beer before tackling brain teasers perform better than those who attempt the riddles sober, scientists have found.”[3]

Common Flaws or Tricks Employed in Pro-alcohol Research

This so-called study has major problems and one need not be a rocket scientist to notice them. Having a sober mind is sufficient to notice many of these problems.

  1. HASTY GENERALIZATION: The population is too small: comparing the 20 people with 20 people does not warrant the conclusion… The margin of error is huge. A few more people with higher IQ ending up in one group could improve the average performance of that group significantly.
  2. PICKING A NARROW TESTING CATEGORY. The study does not use different tests that provide better measure regarding the diverse intellectual skills one person has. Some scholars, such as Beeman, criticized the research, “further studies with intoxicated volunteers should employ complex problems that require information gathering and recognition of novel patterns, key features of many real-life problems.”
  3. DOCTORING STUDIES TO CHANGE REALITY: It is incredible that educated people with ostentatious titles even suggest conducting studies for obvious facts such as the adverse effect of alcohol on the performance of human brain. Do we really need scholars or researchers to tell us that using alcohol make a person more stupid? It is like asking researchers to do further studies to check whether  jumping from the fifth floor increases the chances of breaking one’s bones. No wonder, a subscriber of the magazine, Peter Denholm, dropped the following real life testimony under the news: “I think I have read about alcohol making one more intelligent. The article said those drinking very high proof alcohol had higher IQs. But it is not something I have experienced; I think alcohol lowered my IQ when I used to drink.”
  4. LIKELIHOOD OF COMMITTING CORRELATION WİTH CAUSE: “False Cause” is is one of the informal logical fallacies that I teach to my students of Introduction to Logic… Unfortunately, this is one of the most popular fallacies among researchers who are not raised as critical thinkers during their formative years at home and K-12 education. The educational system, unfortunately, produces some researchers and academics filled with too much fragments of information and data, yet with poor critical thinking skills. I am glad to notice that another subscriber of the Science News magazine, Richard Bentley, noticed this glaring problem with this so-called research:  “How do we know it wasn’t the eating that improved their performance? Seems like the control group should have gotten snacks and non-alcoholic cranberry juice.” I am even happier to read another sober reader of the magazine, David Fields, directing similar criticism by highlighting the obvious problem couched with a justified cautionary phrase, a sign of a critical thinker: “Seems like there is a really basic flaw in the design of this study, Perhaps I’m misreading or the reporter misreported, but the control group NEITHER ATE NOR DRANK, while the test group did both. How do we know that the performance enhancement effect was due to the alcohol? Perhaps it was the (probable) carbohydrate load in the snack, or for that matter in the cranberry flavoring of the drink. Please, what’s missing here?”

I second one of the messages posted by a subscriber, Gabriel Mayer of Orlando, Florida: “The ‘creative’ behavior described here is better known as drunk. As for the authors who designed the study parameters, perhaps they should be administered a breathalyzer test.”

These sorts of research are periodically repeated and they are fed to the public through media with fanfare. For instance, a “study” led by UCL professor Sir Michael Marmot made news all around the world and was embraced by millions of drunks and alcoholics as justification for their addictions. The researcher declared the conclusion of his research in the following hyperbole:

“Our results appear to suggest some specificity in the association between alcohol consumption and cognitive ability… Frequent drinking may be more beneficial than drinking only on special occasions.”[4]

Using researchers and scientists to promote a TOXIC and ADDICTIVE drug

Not only some studies are served repeatedly, but sometimes they are served deceptively. The following news is a good example of how an old study with bad news about consumption of alcohol is re-published to promote alcohol consumption.  The catchy title of the news was: “Cleverest women are the heaviest drinkers[5]

The news read, “Those with degrees are almost twice as likely to drink daily, and they are also more likely to admit to having a drinking problem. A similar link between educational attainment and alcohol consumption is seen among men, but the correlation is less strong.”

This was published in Daily Telegraph in 2010 and you assume that the research must have been done in 2010, since it is published in a DAILY newspapers. Well, you will be wrong, very wrong. Let’s read further:

“The findings come from a comprehensive study carried out at the London School of Economics in which researchers tracked the lives of thousands of 39-year-old women and men, all born in the UK during the same week in 1970. The report concludes: “The more educated women are, the more likely they are to drink alcohol on most days and to report having problems due to their drinking patterns.”

Again, the devil is in details. Of course we are not given all the relevant details that will greatly undermine and even refute the distorted research and its conclusion. We are expected to believe in a “cause-and-effect” relationship between alcohol and intellect by swallowing the implicit cunning message and by committing the very popular logical fallacy of “affirming the consequent”:

    • “If you are a woman and not heavy drinker, you are not very clever.”
    • “If you are not a heavy drinker woman, most likely you are not very clever.”
    • “If you want to be a clever woman, you should start drinking alcohol, a lot of it.”

‘The better-educated appear to be the ones who engage the most in problematic patterns of alcohol consumption.'” But the devil is in detail… The researcher’s remark contradicts the implication and message of the title of the news. Alcohol, as it appears, is just one of the correlations. The real possible causes, as it seems, were acknowledged by the researchers:

“The authors of the report, Francesca Borgonovi and Maria Huerta, suggest several possible explanations as to why better-educated women drink more. They tend to have children later, postponing the responsibilities of parenthood. They may have more active social lives or work in male-dominated workplaces with a drinking culture. As girls, they may have grown up in middle-class families and seen their parents drink regularly.”

In other words, if you study the cars or shoes of the better-educated women you may come up with the following conclusion and great news for BMW and Mercedes:  “Cleverest women use Mercedes.” Or “Cleverest women have more shoes and use expensive perfume”

And even a more important conclusion of the study contradicts the message of the title: “Higher educated women were 1.7 times more likely to have a drinking problem, as assessed through their questionnaire answers, than their less-well-educated counterparts.” The news continues to take the fizz and buzz out of the title, which will be remembered by most readers, rather than the following information:

“‘Reasons for the positive association of education and drinking behaviours may include: a more intensive social life that encourages alcohol intake; a greater engagement into traditionally male spheres of life, a greater social acceptability of alcohol use and abuse; more exposure to alcohol use during formative years; and greater postponement of childbearing and its responsibilities among the better educated,’ says the report.”

Commenting on the findings, a spokesman for the Alcohol Concern charity said: “This raises concerns which need to be addressed.

“People with higher qualifications have more disposable income, and we have seen a trend where there has been an increase in the marketing of wine, particularly aimed at working women. People who abuse alcohol face a higher risk of suffering from health problems including cancer, liver cirrhosis, lung and cardiovascular disease, and mental and behavioural issues.”

Here a list of few news titles published by the influential British newspaper about the benefits and harms of alcohol.

    • Alcohol sharpens your brain (Robert Matthews, Daily Telegraph, 1 August 2004).
    • Cleverest women are the heaviest drinkers (Roger Dobson, Daily Telegraph, 4 April 2010)
    • Just one glass of wine a day linked to breast cancer (Rebecca Smith, Daily Telegraph, 29 March 2012)
    • Alcohol sharpens the mind (Matthew Holehouse, Daily Telegraph, 11 April, 2012).

Wait, these and similar rehashed dubious studies are also gathered and introduced as scientific proof that alcohol is beneficial or even essential for good health. I do not deny some benefits of alcohol, but evaluated together with its harms to human mind, health, quality of social and family interaction, its role in traffic and work related accidents, its addictive nature, its financial tall on society, the choice of avoiding alcohol or been a teetotaler is no brainer.

But, listen to the so-called researchers. If you are not a frequent moderate drinker, then according an impressive list of hundreds of research you should not waste a day and go to a bar and start consuming your “moderate” doze. According to research, an article authored by David J. Hanson, a retired sociology professor at State University of New York at Potsdam, introduces alcohol as panacea for a plethora of diseases and problems:

“Moderate drinkers tend to have better health and live longer than those who are either abstainers or heavy drinkers. In addition to having fewer heart attacks and strokes, moderate consumers of alcoholic beverages (beer, wine and distilled spirits or liquor) are generally less likely to suffer strokes, diabetes, arthritis, enlarged prostate, dementia (including Alzheimer’s disease), and several major cancers.”[6]

I did not expect to find the list of hundreds of other studies indicating the opposite. For instance, you will not find the study that made little news in March 2012 concluding that, “Just one glass of wine a day linked to breast cancer.[7] Prof. Hanson is a prolific author and a relentless activist for the promotion of alcohol, even for teenagers. According to his words, he has dedicated his life to promotion of alcohol and has written 300 “scholarly papers” and textbooks. [8]

Hanson has been on major news channels including NBC, CNBC, CNN, ABC, BBC and popular TV programs as an “alcohol expert” more than all the millions of ordinary victims of alcohol and more than many of the famous victims of alcohol, such as:

John Ford, Ulysses S. Grant, Ernest Hemingway, Janice Dickinson, Jack Kerouac, Stephen King, David Hasselhoff, Michael J. Fox, Meredith Baxter, Eric Clapton, Hunter S. Thompson, Anne Lamott, Robert Downey, Jr., David Crosby, McKenzie Philips, Alexander the Great, Edgar Allen Poe, Larry Hagman, John Daly, George W. Bush, Diana Ross, Mary Tyler Moore, Dick Van Dyke, Tracy Morgan, Amy Winehouse, Anna Nicole Smith, Melanie Griffith, William Shatner, Eddie Van Halen, Keith Urban, Johnny Cash, Ben Affleck, Buzz Aldrin, Truman Capote, F. Scott Fitzgerald, Dorothy Parker, Carrie Fisher, Kris Kristoferson, Franklin Pierce, Richard Burton, Elizabeth Taylor, Eddie Fisher, John Barrymore, Judy Garland, Spencer Tracy, Ava Gardner, Betty Ford, Robert Young, John Denver, Mel Gibson, William S. Burroughs, Raymond Carver, Robbie Williams, Ozzie Osborne, Brett Butler, Tim Allen, Errol Flynn, Tom Arnold, William Holden, Steve McQueen, O. Henry, Jim Morrison, Hank Williams, Billie Holliday, Veronica Lake, W.C. Fields, James Thurber, Lorenz Hart, Dylan Thomas, Janis Joplin, Jimmy Hendrix, Robin Williams, Melissa Gilbert, Beverly DeAngelo, Linda Carter, Samuel L. Jackson, Kelsey Grammer, Billy Joel, Mickey Mantle, Babe Ruth, Michael Landon, Demi Moore, Joe Namath, Jackie Gleason, Ted Kennedy, Joan Kennedy, Boris Yeltsin, Joseph Stalin, Alexander Gudonov, Ed McMahon, Dave Mustaine, Ray Charles, Doc Holiday, Winston Churchill, Frank Sinatra, John Bonham, George Carlin, Anthony Hopkins, Slash, Eugene O’Neill, Ringo Starr, Trent Reznor, J. Robert Oppenheimer, Joe Dimaggio, Lester Young, Herve Villachez, Glenn Beck, Lee Marvin, Colin Farrell, Steve Clark, Courtney Love, Kurt Cobain, Charlie Sheen, Rob Lowe, Chad Lowe, Chris Mullin, Steven Tyler, Gene Simmons, Anthony Kedis, Elton John, Natalie Wood, Nick Nolte.



[1] A Laundry List of Misdeeds By The Alcohol Industry, Addiction.com, 23 March 2012, See: http://www.addictionts.com/2012/03/23/a-laundry-list-of-misdeeds-by-the-alcohol-industry/

[2] Bruce Bower Vodka delivers shot of creativity: A boozy glow may trigger problem-solving insights, Science News, March 24th, 2012; Vol.181 #6 (p. 12)

[3] “Alcohol sharpens the mind, research finds: Men who drink two pints of beer before tackling brain teasers perform better than those who attempt the riddles sober, scientists have found.” Matthew Holehouse, The Daily Telegraph, 11 Apr 2012.

[4] Robert Matthews, Alcohol sharpens your brain, say researchers, Science News, 01 Aug 2004

[5] Roger Dobson, Cleverest women are the heaviest drinkers: Women who went to university consume more alcohol than their less-highly-educated counterparts, a major study has found, The Telegraph, 4 Apr 2010.

[6] Alcohol and Health, David Hanson, published at http://www2.potsdam.edu/hansondj/AlcoholAndHealth.html

[7] Rebecca Smith, Just one glass of wine a day linked to breast cancer, Daily Telegraph, 29 March 2012

[8] See: http://www2.potsdam.edu/hansondj/AboutYourHost.html

Share

Edip Yuksel’s Channel at Youtube

Share

First, if you want to keep in touch with our activities, please subscribe to my English Twitter @19org

I have recently (2011) started uploading some video clips at Youtube… I will be posting many more, inshallah… You may find some of my live TV debates in Turkish uploaded by other people. You may search Youtube by my name “Edip Yuksel” or “Edip Yüksel” to find my videos.

Or, may find the English videos posted by me at my Youtube channel by searching for: “Edip Yuksel (E)”, in which letter E in paranthesis indicates the Language.

http://www.youtube.com/user/edipyuksel/

God willing, the upcoming two documentaries will be available online and also in high definition DVDs. Here is a sample:

Running Like Zebras

Interview with Noam Chomsky

Speech at European Parliament

Last Statement at the European Parliament

Debating the President of American Atheists Organization)

Challenging Americans at Ground Zero

Why Quran Alone 1/2

Why Quran Alone 2/2

Islamic Reform (introduction)

Code 19

And Many More at Edip Yüksel’s Channel. See the PLAYLIST

Share

Reading Some Meccan Suras

Share

Reaz Islam

The purpose of this article is to re-discover the social commentary, moral message and relevance of some Meccan suras.

Mecca during the time of the prophet Muhammad (pbuh) was a successful commercial city. It was a center of trade and a relatively wealthy city. But it was also a city where the wealthy were greedy, corrupt, uncaring and the poor were destitute. The rich led a life that was centered on wealth while the poor were hungry. The Quran mentions the need to feed the poor many times, so clearly there lived in Mecca people so poor that they couldn’t afford food. The Quran also mentions fraud, greed, and “rivalry of wealth” amongst the rich citizens of Mecca.

Muslims seek Allah’s guidance in the laws or commands in the Quran. But guidance doesn’t have to be in the form of a command to “do this” or “don’t do that” or “this is permissible” and “that is forbidden”. Guidance can be in the form of examples, in the form of stories.

I would like to argue that the Quranic descriptions are also Allah’s guidance. The descriptions are prescriptions. When the Quran describes the pagan Arabs as greedy, lacking in charity, committing fraud, it is instructing believers not to be like the pagans and conversely, when the Quran describes the early believers as caring for the poor it is instructing later believers to do the same. The description of pagan Meccan society, its moral failures, greed, corruption, lack of charity and on the other hand the moral behavior of the early believers is Allah’s guidance.

The Quran is teaching through negative and positive examples. The leaders of pagan Meccans are negative examples that we have been warned about, and prophet Muhammad and the early believers are the positive examples that we should follow.

During the early Meccan stage the zakat tax (fixed tax on the wealth of a Muslim) had not been introduced. But the basic moral teaching to care for the poor is clear. The zakat tax requires a Muslim government to collect and distribute the tax, but the moral teaching to care for the poor, to shun “rivalries of wealth” and fraud doesn’t require a Muslim state. Any conscientious person can act according to the moral guideline within or outside of a Muslim state.

Great inequality of wealth along with fraud and greed are common problems today. The modern world for all its material development has not been able to overcome the moral failures of Mecca. All over the world great wealth and hunger exist side by side. Greed, fraud, lack of charity, wealth centered life, these money related sins are as prevalent today as they were 1400 years ago in Arabia. As such, somewhat sadly the description of pagan Mecca is recognizable all over the world today.

We need to ask, have Muslim societies overcome the moral failures of Mecca? Are the poor in Muslim societies free from hunger, have Muslim societies achieved equitable distribution of wealth, are the lives of Muslims not centered on wealth and free from “rivalries of wealth” and ostentation?  The answer to these questions should come from Muslims but my limited knowledge suggests that Muslim society today continue to suffer from inequality of wealth, poverty and hunger as well as fraud, greed and “rivalries of wealth” that was the failure of Mecca.

Although inequality of wealth, poverty and hunger, greed and “rivalries of wealth” are rampant in today’s world, there are many voices that speak against these moral failures. All religions and many secular modes of thought speak against poverty, hunger, fraud, greed and wealth centered life and for the need for charity and honesty. Charity is a virtue and greed or avarice a sin in Judaism, Christianity, Hinduism. Economists and social scientists speak for the need for reducing poverty, reducing inequality, reducing fraud etc.

The religious and the secular use different frames of reference. The religious speak in terms of God’s guidance and pleasure, of benefits in the hereafter. The secular speak in terms of social uplift, economic benefit for society and state but the actual action is the same.

The Quran describes the moral corruption of the people of Mecca. In Surah 89 Al-Fajr (The Dawn) verse 17 the Quran accuses the pagan Quraish of excessive love of wealth, greed and lack of charity.  When the Quran accuses the pagan Quraish of lack of charity, it is a description of the situation in 7th century Mecca, but it is also a prescription, the Quran is telling those who believe and read the Quran not to be like the pagans.

89.17 Nay, but ye (for your part) honour not the orphan

89.18 And urge not on the feeding of the poor.

89.19 And ye devour heritages with devouring greed.

89.20 And love wealth with abounding love.

Punishment in hell is directly linked with lack of charity. Sura 69 Al-Haqqah (The Reality) states the guilty will be punished in hell for not believing in Allah and not caring for the poor. Sura 69 ayat 32 to 37 describes the punishment of Hell. Here the Quran is directing readers that if they want to be far removed from hell fire they need to care for the poor.

69.30 (It will be said): Take him and fetter him

69.31 And then expose him to hell-fire

69.32 And then insert him in a chain whereof the length is seventy cubits.

69.33 Lo! He used not to believe in Allah the Tremendous,

69.34 And urged not on the feeding of the wretched.

69.35 Therefor hath he no lover here this day,

69.36 Nor any food save filth

69.37 Which none but sinners eat.

Again Sura 74 Al-Mudaththir (The Cloaked One) states that the people burning in hell will be asked “What hath brought you to this burning?” They will reply “We were not of those who prayed nor did we feed the wretched.” (Sura 74 verse 42 to 44). This verse offers a choice to readers either feed the poor and pray or face hell fire.

74.42 What hath brought you to this burning ?

74.43 They will answer: We were not of those who prayed

74.44 Nor did we feed the wretched.

In sura 92 Al-Leyl (The Night) states that the righteous will be far removed from the fire. The charitable, “who giveth his wealth” are the righteous.

92.14 Therefor have I warned you of the flaming Fire

….

92.17 Far removed from it will be the righteous

92.18 Who giveth his wealth that he may grow (in goodness).

On the other hand in Sura-76 Al-Insan or Ad-Dahr (Time or Man) verse 8 the righteous are in heaven because they believe and “feed with food the needy wretch, the orphan and the prisoner”. This verse clearly states that heaven is the abode of those who believe and feed the poor.

76.6 A spring wherefrom the slaves of Allah drink, making it gush forth abundantly,

76.7 (Because) they perform the vow and fear a day whereof the evil is wide-spreading,

76.8 And feed with food the needy wretch, the orphan and the prisoner, for love of Him,

In Sura 90 Al-Balad (The City) charity, defined as “to free a slave, and to feed in the day of hunger an orphan near of kin, or some poor wretch in misery”. Charity is moral development, Ascent.

90.11 But he hath not attempted the Ascent –

90.12 Ah, what will convey unto thee what the Ascent is! –

90.13 (It is) to free a slave,

90.14 And to feed in the day of hunger.

90.15 An orphan near of kin,

90.16 Or some poor wretch in misery,

90.17 And to be of those who believe and exhort one another to perseverance and exhort one another to pity.

The wealthy pagan Meccans lead a wealth centered life. They are busy competing with the each other to see who has more. Sura 102 At-Takathur (Rivalry In Worldly Increase) verses 1 to 6 reminds the wealthy Meccan pagans that their competition will end when they reach the grave and finally face hell fire.

102.1 Rivalry in worldly increase distracteth you

102.2 Until ye come to the graves.

102.3 Nay, but ye will come to know!

102.4 Nay, but ye will come to know!

102.5 Nay, would that ye knew (now) with a sure knowledge!

102.6 For ye will behold hell-fire.

Competition in wealth is such a common phenomenon that the two phrases “Conspicuous Consumption” and “keeping up with the Joneses” are now part of the English vocabulary. All over the world, people define themselves by what they possess and how much more they possess than their neighbors and peers. Wealth alone is not enough, it is necessary to flaunt your wealth so that others know.

Apart from inequality, competition in wealth, “keeping up with the Joneses” is a common moral malady. And surprisingly the description of 7th century Mecca is true today.

In Sura 100 Al –Adiyat (The Coursers) verse 8 the Quran accuses the wealthy pagan Meccans of an excessive love of wealth. And at the same time warns love of wealth will be a cause for concern on the day of judgment.

100.008 And lo! in the love of wealth he is violent.

100.009 Knoweth he not that, when the contents of the graves are poured forth

100.010 And the secrets of the breasts are made known,

100.011 On that day will their Lord be perfectly informed concerning them.

Meccans are accused in Sura 83 At-Tatfif (Defrauding) verse 1 to 6 of fraud. Those who commit fraud are defined as “Those who when they take the measure from mankind demand it full, But if they measure unto them or weight for them, they cause them loss.” (Sura 83 verse 2 and 3). Those who commit fraud are asked “Do such (men) not consider that they will be raised again”.

83.1 Woe unto the defrauders:

83.2 Those who when they take the measure from mankind demand it full,

83.3 But if they measure unto them or weight for them, they cause them loss.

83.4 Do such (men) not consider that they will be raised again

83.5 Unto an Awful Day,

83.6 The day when (all) mankind stand before the Lord of the Worlds ?

The combination of greed and fraud could describe the latest financial scandal in the US. The list is long, Enron, WorldCom, Lehman Brothers bankruptcy, subprime mortgage crisis etc. The long and growing list may give the impression that greed and fraud happens mostly in the US. But a little research shows that greed and fraud happens all over the world and Muslim nations are not immune from this problem. In fact a study of the Transparency International list of Corruption Perception Index show most of the countries perceived to be most corrupt are Muslim.

In Sura 104 Al-Humazah (The Traducer) verse … the Quran charges wealthy slanderer and traducer. (Definition of Traducer “someone who humiliation or disgrace by making malicious and false statements”) (also translated as backbiter, defamer)  The slander and backbiter probably refers to, the pagan opponents of the prophet who spread lies about the prophet. The description “who hath gathered wealth (of this world) and arranged it, he thinketh that his wealth will render him immortal” suggest that the pagan adversary of the prophet lead a wealth centered life. They are warned that they will be flung the consuming fire of hell.

104.1 Woe unto every slandering traducer,

104.2 Who hath gathered wealth (of this world) and arranged it.

104.3 He thinketh that his wealth will render him immortal.

104.4 Nay, but verily he will be flung to the Consuming One.

In sura 107 Al-Maun (Small Kindness) the one who denies religion is defined as he who repels the orphan and doesn’t urge others to feed the poor.

107.1 Hast thou observed him who belieth religion ?

107.2 That is he who repelleth the orphan,

107.3 And urgeth not the feeding of the needy

Share

Muslim Reformists’ Conference at Oxford University

Share

Asghar Ali Engineer

A conference was organized at Oxford University, U.K. from 11-13 June 2010 by Deen Research Foundation, Netherland in collaboration with Islamic Reform, USA and Muslim Educational Centre of Oxford in which more than 35 Islamic scholars from Europe, USA, Canada, South Africa, Indonesia, Kazakhstan, Bosnia, Turkey, U.K., Saudi Arabia, Syria, and other countries participated. The participants were all scholars of repute in their own rights. I was invited from India as one of the keynote speakers.

A noted Turkish scholar Edip Yuksel who now lives in USA and Arnold Yasin Mol of Netherland and Taj Hargey of MECO were main organizers. Besides Islamic scholars there were some activists and students from Oxford who also participated. It was quite encouraging that so many Islamic scholars from various countries who want reform and change within Islamic frame-work came together to discuss various issues pertaining to Islamic societies and contemporary challenges.

The main theme of the conference was “Critical Thinkers for Islamic Reform – The Way Forward” and it began with Friday prayer on 11th June and in keeping with reformist approach which includes equal rights for Muslim women, the prayer was led by a lady Islamic scholar from Canada Mrs. Raheel Raza who also delivered Friday khutba. Media was present in full strength as in U.K. it was for the first time that a Muslim lady was leading Friday prayer. Raheel’s khutba was also on the theme of reform and change.

Most important thing for a reformer is that he or she should have deep conviction in the faith one seeks to reform. And all those scholars who were participating in the conference were, though of diverse cultures, speaking different languages and diverse ethnic stocks, had one thing in common – their pride in being Muslim. However, they were also convinced that Islamic laws as developed during medieval ages need urgent change and Qur’an needs to be reinterpreted in keeping with new challenges emerging around us in the globalized world.

Edip Yuksel was once an orthodox alim from Turkey and had written extensively in Turkish from conservative point of view at one time. However, over a period of time his views changed and he became convinced that critical thinking on various Islamic issues is a must and he had a fresh look at the Qur’anic text. He concluded that earlier translations by eminent Muslim commentators (mufassirs), however, scholarly, are not satisfactory and he, along with two other scholars Layth Saleh al-Shaiban and Martha Schule Nafeh attempted fresh translation and has been published as Quran – A reformist Translation. It is worth studying as these three scholars have gone into the roots of crucial Arabic words used in the Qur’an to capture real spirit of the holy text to rid it of superstitious approach on many issues.

Some of the subjects discussed at the conference were “The Paradigm of Islamic Reforms – History and Heritage”, “Theological and Philosophical Imperatives for Islamic Reform”, “New Qur’anic Hermeneutics, Muslim Law and Islamic Reformation, “Islam Science, Culture and Freedom _Towards a Muslim Renaissance”, Gender, “Sexuality and Human Rights in Islamic Discourse’ and “Media, War on Terror and Western Foreign Policy”.

It is interesting to note that all discussions were Qur’an-centric as against hadith centric in conventional Islam. Some scholars were of the opinion that hadith-centric Islam cannot admit reform and change and Qur’an is after all totally divine and there is absolutely no difference of opinion about it. Ahadith are not only controversial but also based on Arab culture, customs and traditions. Qur’an, on the other hand, being of divine origin goes beyond any geographical area and is not restricted by any time period. It is, in other words, beyond space and time.

However, some other scholars felt though many ahadith are controversial there are many which are in conformity with the Qur’an and normative in nature (apart from those which are contextual) and can serve a useful purpose even for re-understanding Qur’anic text and for reform. Despite some such differences on these issues all participants were united in their approach to reform.

The participants also felt that values and principles are immutable, not laws based on these values and principles. Laws must remain dynamic and change with social needs. It is values which provide moral base and stability to society and five values are most fundamental in the Qur’an: Truth (Haq), justice (Adl), benevolence (Ihsan), Compassion (Rahmah) and Wisdom (Hikmah).

No Islamic law should violate these fundamental values and any law framed to serve the then social needs must change to uphold these values. All reforms to be attempted should be with a view to strengthen these values as for application of values law serves as a tool. Law is not the end but a means to achieve implementation of these values. Also, any change and reform must keep maqasid objectives) and masalih (interests and welfare) of society. The conference concluded on this note.

Centre for Study of Society and Secularism

Mumbai

Share

Sign the Petition to add Critical Thinking Classes in K-12

Share

Sign the Petition Below

Arizona (and the world) must add Critical Thinking classes to the curriculum of K-12 schools

Matine Yuksel

(A critical thinker 11th grade student at Accelerated Learning Lab, Tucson, Arizona) 

It is a travesty that our educational system is filling the minds of youngsters with plenty of data without training them how to process them properly. Individuals and societies suffer greatly from logical fallacies that invite harmful choices, superstitions, bigotry, extremism, and manipulative propaganda. Critical reasoning skills empower individuals and societies to make better decisions in their financial, political, social and personal choices.

Arizona lawmakers should add Critical Thinking classes to the curriculum of K-12 schools, and amend the Arizona Revised Statutes, ARS Title 15, by adding “Philosophy and Critical Thinking” after the words “Reading, Writing” or “Reading, Language Arts,” wherever they are mentioned.

“Much learning does not teach understanding.” — Heraclitus

“Anyone who has the power to make you believe absurdities has the power to make you commit injustices.” — Voltaire

“We should not turn our brains into trashcans of false ideas, holy viruses, unexamined dogmas and superstitions, which usually use Trojan Horses to invade and conquer our castle, that is brain! We should be wise!” — Edip Yuksel

SIGN the PETITION!

Share

“How can we Observe the Sala Prayers by Following the Quran Alone?”

Share

“How Can We Observe the Sala Prayers By Following The Quran Alone?”

Edip Yuksel

“How can we observe the Sala prayers by following the Quran alone?” is a favorite question among Sunni and Shiite Muslims who follow derivative texts, religious instruction, teachings and laws, all of which are written by men.  With this question, both sects try to justify the necessity and proliferation of contradictory sectarian teachings, medieval Arab culture, oppressive laws filled with prohibitions and regulations–all falsely attributed to God and His prophet.

As a result, Monotheism is redefined as a “Limited Partnership”, in which the recognition and submission to God alone becomes an oxymoron; a contradiction in terms in which other ‘partners’ are submitted to and accepted by these ‘believers.’ The most common set-up for Sunni shirk is: the Quran (God) + hadiths and sunna (messenger) + the practice of the Prophet’s companions + the practice of the companions of the Prophet’s companions + the opinions of emams (qiyas and ijtihad) + consensus of “ulama” in a particular sect (ijma’) + the comments and opinions of their students + the comments and opinions of early “ulama” + the comments and opinions of later “ulama” + the fatwas of living “ulama.”

In Shiite version of shirk, in addition to the aforementioned partners, the 12 Infallible Emams (all relatives and descendants of the Prophet Muhammad starting with Ali) and the living substitute emam is added to the board of directors of the Holy Limited Partnership. The Quran is usually considered an ambiguous book and is basically used for their justification of this “shirk,” that is, setting partners with God. (For an extensive argument on this subject please see “19 Questions For Muslim Scholars” at http://www.moslem.org/yuksel).

Islam, which means Submission, is the state of mind of all people who submit to God alone. All messengers, Noah, Abraham, Moses, Solomon, Jesus and all previous monotheists were Submitters ( 2:131; 5:111; 7:126; 10:72,84; 22:78; 27:31,42,91; 28:53; 72:14). Thus, the only religion approved by God is Submission to God (3:19). It is God Almighty who uses this attribute to describe those who submit to His law (22:78). Islam is referred to as the “Religion of Abraham”  in many verses since Meccan idol worshipers were claiming that they were following their father Abraham (2:130,135; 3:95; 4:125; 6:161; 12:37-38; 16:123; 21:73; 22:78). And Muhammad was a follower of Abraham (16:123).

Ignorant of the fact that Abraham observed the contact prayers (21:73), many contemporary muslims challenge God by asking where we can find the number of units in each contact prayer. Ignorant of the fact that God claimed Quran to be complete (6:11-116), they do not “see” that ALLreligious practices of Submission/Monotheism were established and practiced before the Quranic revelation (8:35; 9:54; 16:123; 21:73; 22:27; 28:27). Messengers after Abraham practiced Sala prayers, obligatory charity, and fasting (2:43;3:43; 11:87;19:31,59;20:14; 28:27; 31:17).

The Meccan mushriks used to believe that they were followers of Abraham. They were not worshipping “statutes” or “icons” as claimed by hadith fabricators, but they were praying for “shafaat” (intercession) from some holy names, such as al-Lat, al-Uzza, and al-Manaat (53:19-23). So, contrary to their false assertion of being monotheists (6:23), they were accused of being “Mushrik” or associating partners to God (39:3).

Sunni and Shiite scholars subsequently fabricated stories in an attempt to erase any similarities between themselves and the mushriks, but in doing so exposed their own inherent lies in contradictory descriptions of those statutes (For instance, see Al-Kalbi’s classic book on statutes: Kitab-ul Asnam). Meccan mushriks who were proud of Abraham’s legend could not practice the literal observance of idol-worship; they settled for a more metaphysical satanic trap by accepting intercession and man-made religious prohibitions (6:145-150; 39:3). They were metaphysical or spiritual idol worshipers.

Meccan Mushriks, during the era of Prophet Muhammad were respecting the Sacred Masjid built by Abraham (9:19). They were practicing the contact prayers, fasting, and pilgrimage (2:183,99; 8:35–the meaning of this verse is deliberately distorted in traditional translations–; 9:54; 107:4-6). Although they knew Zakat (obligatory charity) they were not fulfilling their obligation (53:34). During the time of the Prophet Muhammad people knew the meaning of “Sala“, “Zakat”, “Sawm”, and “Hajj”. They were not foreign words.

God sent the Quran in their language. As with each proceeding Book, the revelation was given in it’s time, in the language of the people receiving the revelation. God commands and reveals in a manner which can be both understood and observed, and then He details His requirements of His people throughout His Book (16:103; 26:195).  Moreover, if God wants to add a new meaning to a known word, He informs us. For instance, the Arabic word “al-din” in 1:4 is explained in 82:15-19.

Verse 16:123 is a direct proof that all religious practices in Islam were intact when Muhammad was born. Thus, he was enjoined to “follow the religion of Abraham.” If I ask you to ride a bicycle, it is assumed that you know what a bicycle is and you know or learn from others how to ride it. Similarly, when God enjoined Muhammad to follow the practices of Abraham (16:123), such practices must have been well known.

Nevertheless, contrary to the popular belief, the Quran details contact prayers. While neither Quran nor hadith books contain illustration for Sala or video clips showing how the prophets observed their Sala, Quran does describe prayer. The Quranic description of Sala prayer is much more superior for the following reasons:

1. The language of the Quran is superior to the language of hadiths. Hadiths are collections of narration containing numerous different dialects and are inflicted with chronic and endemic linguistic problems. The language of the Quran is much simpler as witnessed by those who study both the Quran and hadith. The eloquence of the Quranic language is emphasized in the Quran with a repeated rhetorical question (54:17, 22, 32, 40).

2. Hadith books may contain more details. But are those details helpful and consistent with the Quran? How does a believer decide between conflicting details? Does he just pick the word of his favorite Imam? If we follow the words of a particular, favorite imam, does that mean that we are really following the practice of the prophet? For instance, you may find dozens of hadiths in Sahih Muslim narrating that the Prophet Muhammad read the first chapter of the Quran, al-Fatiha, and bowed down, without reading any additional verses from the Quran. You will find many other hadiths claiming that the Prophet read this or that chapter after al-Fatiha. There are also many conflicting hadiths regarding ablution which is the source of different rituals among sects. Hadith, more or less of them compounding God’s Word with contradictory details, cannot guide to the truth. It has become a necessary evil for ignorant believers and community leaders who manipulate them.

3. Hadith books narrate a silly story regarding the times of Sala prayer and its ordinance. The story of Mirage is one of the longest hadiths in the Bukhari. Reportedly, after getting frequent advice from Moses by going up and down between the sixth and seventh heaven, Muhammad negotiated with God to reduce the number of prayers from 50 times a day (one prayer for every 28 minutes) to 5 times a day. This hadith portrays Muhammad as a compassionate union leader saving his people from God’s unmerciful and impossible demand.

SALA PRAYER ACCORDING TO THE QURAN

  • Observing Sala prayer is frequently mentioned together with giving charity and thus emphasizing the social consciousness and communal responsibility of those who observe the prayer (2:43,83,110; 4:77; 22:78; 107:1-7).
  • Sala prayer is observed to commemorate and remember God alone (6:162;20:14).
  • Sala remembrance protects us from sins and harming others (29:45). 
  • Sala prayer should be observed continuously until death (19:31; 70:23,34).
  • Sala is for God’s remembrance (20:14).
  • Sala for the believers is conducted regularly at three times each day (24:58, 11:114, 2:238, 17:78).
  • Sala is for men and women (9:71).
  • Sala requires a sober state of mind (4:43).
  • Sala requires cleanliness (5:6).
  • Sala is done while facing one unifying point (2:144).
  • Sala is done in a stationary standing position (2:238-239).
  • Sala involves the oath being made to God (1:1-7) followed by the Scripture being recited (29:45).
  • Sala requires a moderate voice (17:110).
  • Sala involves prostration (4:102).
  • Sala is ended by prostrating and saying specific words (4:102, 17:111).
  • Sala can be shortened in case of war (4:101).
  • Sala can be done on the move or sitting in case of worry (2:239).
  • Sala is to be prescribed to your own family (20:133).
  • Sala is also performed with congregation (62: 9-10).

Ablution

To observe prayer one must make ablution (4:43; 5:6). Ablution is nullified only by sexual intercourse or passing urine or defecation. Ablution remains valid even if one has passed gas, shaking hands with the opposite sex, or a woman is menstruating. A menstruating woman may observe contact prayers, contrary to superstitious cultural beliefs (5:6; 2:222; 6:114-115).

Dress Code

There is not a particular dress code for prayer, in fact, if you wish you may pray nude in your privacy. Covering our bodies is a social and cultural necessity aimed to protect ourselves from harassment, misunderstanding and undesired consequences (7:26; 24:31; 33:59).

Times for Prayer

Quran mentions three periods of time in conjunction with Sala prayer. In other words, the Quran qualifies the word “Sala” by three different temporal words: (1) Sala-al Fajr (Morning Prayer), (2) Sala-al Esha (Evening Prayer), (3) Sala-al Wusta (Middle Prayer). The Morning Prayer (24:58) and Night Prayer (24:58) should be observed at both ends of the day and part of the night (11:114). (We will discuss the times of Sala prayers later in detail at the end of this article).

Direction for Prayer

For the prayer one should face the Restricted Masjid built by Abraham (2:125, 143-150; 22:26). To find the correct qibla a person should keep in mind that the world is a globe, far different from Mercator’s flat map. Prayers, unlike fasting, cannot be performed later after they are missed; they must be observed on time (4:103).

Congregational Prayer

Believers, men and women, once a week are invited to a particular location to pray together every Juma (Congregational) Day. They go back to their work and normal daily schedule after the Congregational Prayer which could be led by either man or a woman (62:9-11). The mosques or masjids should be dedicated to God alone, thus, the invitation should be restricted to worship God alone, and no other name should be inscribed on the walls of masjids and none other than God should be commemorated (72:18-20). Those who go to masjids should dress nicely since masjids are for public worship and meetings (7:31).

Position For Prayer

One should start the Sala prayer in standing position (2:238;3:39; 4:102) and should not change his/her place except during unusual circumstances, such as while riding or driving (2:239). Submission to God should be declared physically and symbolically by first bowing down and prostrating (4:102;22:26; 38:24; 48:29). This physical ritual is not required at the times of emergencies, fear, and unusual circumstances (2:239).

Comprehension and Purpose Of Prayer

We must comprehend the meaning of our prayers, as these are the moments in which we communicate directly with God (4:43). We must be reverent during our contact prayers (23:2). Along with understanding what we say, we can recall one of God’s attributes, depending on our need and condition during the time of our prayer (17:111). Prayer is to commemorate God, and God Alone (6:162;20:14; 29:45). Prayer is to praise, exalt and remember His greatness, His Mercy and ultimately our dependence on each of these attributes (1:1-7;20:14; 17:111;2:45). So that even mentioning other names besides God’s contradicts our love and dependence on Him (72:18; 29:45).

Recitation during the Sala Prayer

Preferring the Quran for recitation has practical benefits since believers from all around the world can pray together without arguing on which language to chose or which translation to use. The chapter al-Fatiha (The Opening) is the only chapter which addresses God in its entirety and is an appropriate prayer for Sala. For non-Arabs it should not be too difficult to learn the meaning of words in al-Fatiha, since it consists of seven short verses. Those who are unable to learn the meaning of al-Fatiha should pray in the language that he or she understands. I see no practical reason for reciting in Arabic during individually observed prayers.

We should recite Sala prayers in moderate tone, and we should neither try to hide our prayers nor try to pray it in public for political or religious demonstration (17:111). If it is observed with congregation, we should listen to the recitation of the men or women who leads the prayer (7:204; 17:111). After completing the Sala prayer, we should continue remembering God (4:103).

Units of Prayer

“How many units should we observe in our timely Sala prayers?” is one of the most common objections directed at us by those who follow hadith fabrications. Interestingly, this question baffles many of those who follow the Quran alone as the source of divine guidance.

If the number of units was an essential part of the prayer, the detailed Quran would expressly say it. Remember the story of Heifer in 2:67… The only essence of Sala prayer is commemoration of God and our communication with Him, which should be done with full awareness. Thus, if there is shortage of water we may pray without ablution. When we are travelling, we may pray while riding our horses, cars, airplanes. If we are concerned about our safety or security, we may shorten the prayer. But we may not pray if we made a stupid choice and got intoxicated or lost the function of our frontal lobe for whatever reason. From this, it should be clear that the ESSENCE of prayer is not its form. We follow the form without exaggerating it and without splitting the hair in a scrupulous manner. We may observe as many units as we wish. However, when we pray together with others it is better to follow the leading person, who should consider the time constraints, the sick, the old, the working people etc.

The Quran does not specify any number of units for prayers. It leaves it to our discretion. We may deduce some ideas regarding the length of the prayers from verses 4:101 and 102. The following verse explains how to pray with turn; it mentions only one prostration, thus implying one unit. If shortening the prayers is considered as reducing the number of their units, then one may infer that prayers at normal times should consist at least of two units. The units of the Congregational Prayer being two is revealing, since it is more likely to be accurately preserved. Again, the units of prayer are not fixed by the Quran.

Funeral Prayer

There is no funeral Sala prayer. However, remembering those who died as monotheists and providing community support for their relatives is a civic duty.

Sectarian Innovations

There are many sectarian innovations that differ from sect to sect. Some of the innovations are: combining the times of prayers, performing the prayers omitted at their proper times., shortening the prayers during normal trips, adding extra prayers such as “sunna” and “nawafil,” innovating a paid cleric occupation to lead the prayers, prohibiting women from leading the prayers, while sitting reciting a prayer “at-Tahiyatu” which addresses to the Prophet Muhammad as he is alive and omnipresent, adding Muhammad’s name to the Shahada, reciting zamm-us Sura (extra chapters) after the al-Fatiha, indulging in sectarian arguments on details of how to hold your hands and fingers, washing mouth and nose as elements of taking ablution, brushing the teeth with “misvak” (a dry branch of a three beaten into fibers at one end as a toothbrush) just before starting the prayers, wearing turbans or scarves to receive more credits…

HOW MANY PRAYERS A DAY?

Only three Contact Prayers are mentioned by name in the Quran. In other words, the word “Sala” is qualified with descriptive words in three instances. These are:

    1. Sala-al Fajr-DAWN PRAYER                      (24:58; 11:114).
    2. Sala-al Esha-EVENING PRAYER               (24:58; 17:78; 11:114)
    3. Sala-al Wusta- MIDDLE PRAYER             (2:238; 17:78)

All of the verses that define the times of the prayers are attributable to one of these three prayers. Now let’s see the related verses:

DAWN & EVENING PRAYERS by their names:

“. . . This is be to be done in three instances: before the DAWN PRAYER, atnoonwhen you change your clothes to rest, and after the EVENING PRAYER. . .” (24:58).

For other usage of the word “esha” (evening) see:12:16; 79:46

The times of DAWN & EVENING PRAYERS defined:

“You shall observe the contact prayers at both ends of the daylight, that is, during the adjacent hours of the night. . . ” (11:114)

Traditional translators and commentators consider the last clause “zulfan minal layl” of this verse as a separate prayer indicating to the “night” prayer. However, we consider that clause not as an addition but as an explanation of the previous ambiguous clause; it explains the temporal direction of the ends of the day. The limits of “Nahar” (daylight) is marked by two distinct points: sunrise and sunset. In other words, two prayers should be observed not just after sunrise and before sunset, but before sunrise and after sunset.

Furthermore, the traditional understanding runs into the problem of contradicting the practice of the very tradition it intend to promote. Traditionally, both morning and evening prayers are observed in a time period that Quranically is considered “LaYL” (night) since Layl starts from sunset and ends at sunrise. The word “Layl” in Arabic is more comprehensive than the word “night” used in English.

If the expression “tarafayin nahar” (both ends of the day) refers to morning and evening prayers which are part of “Layl” (night), then, the last clause cannot be describing another prayer time.

The time ofNOONand EVENING PRAYER defined.

“You shall observe the contact prayer when the sun goes down until the darkness of the night. You shall also observe the Quran at dawn. Reading the Quran at dawn is witnessed.” (17:78).

The decline of the sun can be understood either its decline from the zenith marking the start of theNoonprayer or its decline behind the horizon marking the start of the Evening prayer. There are two opposing theories regarding the purpose of the usage of “duluk” (rub) in the verse; nevertheless, either understanding will not contradict the idea of 3 times a day since bothNoonand Evening prayers are accepted.

MIDDLE PRAYER (Noon)

“You shall consistently observe the contact prayers, especially the MIDDLE PRAYER, and devote yourselves totally to God.” (2:238).

Verse 38:32 implies that the time of the Middle prayer ends with sunset.

We can easily understand the MIDDLE prayer as a prayer between the two other prayers mentioned by name (Dawn and Evening).

The Old Testament has at least three verses referring to Contact Prayers (Sala) and they confirm this understanding. Though we may not trust the Biblical translations verbatim, we may not consider them as errors since both internal and external consistency of the Biblical passages regarding the Contact Prayers are striking.

“And as soon as the lad was gone, David arose out of a place toward the south, and fell on his face to the ground, and bowed himself three times: and they kissed one another, and wept one with another, until David exceeded.” (1 Samuel 20:41)

“As for me, I will call upon God; and the Lord shall save me. Evening, and morning, and atnoon, will I pray, and cry aloud: and he shall hear my voice.” (Psalms 55:16-17) (PS: crying aloud apparently means praying with passion).

“Now when Daniel knew that the writing was signed, he went into his house; and his windows being open in his chamber towardJerusalem, he kneeled upon his knees three times a day, and prayed, and gave thanks before his God, as he did aforetime.” (Daniel 6:10)

The followers of Shiite sect observe 5 prayers in 3 times: morning,noonand evening. This strange practice perhaps was the result of a historical compromise with the dominant Sunni 5-times-a-day practice.

Share

Why the Zionist Enemies of the Prophet Muhammad LOVE HADITH even More than Sunnis and Shiites?

Share

Why the Zionist Enemies of the Prophet Muhammad LOVE HADITH even More than Sunnis and Shiites?

25 February 2012

Edip Yuksel

The following list of hadith or hadith-based stories compiled by an enemy of Muhammed who call himself Abul Kasem. Ironically, he enjoys the hadith as much as the Sunni and Shiite enemies of the Prophet Muhammed do, and even more.

The only difference is this: Kasem knows that he is an enemy of Muhammed depicted by hadith and seerah books, but the followers of those books are in love with such figure introduced by Devil as Muhammed (See Quran 6:112-116). As the delusional St. Paul and his blind followers among Christians are the enemies of Jesus and his message of Monotheism are in denial of their lies and fabrications…  

Considering the fact that Kasem came to reject the profile of Muhammad in Hadith books puts him in a better position than those who have the audacity to attribute those lies and insults to one of the greatest, peaceful, just and wisest human beings in history. The Quran describes the fabricators of hadith as “devils” and refutes their main argument claiming that the Quran is not detailed, is incomplete without hadith and insufficient for guidance… (For more information and a comprehensive comparative table see: Manifesto for Islamic Reform).

I have exposed Kasem and other ardent enemies of Islam and Muhammed who are used by a rabid warmonger, David Horowitz, the founder of a Zionist propaganda machine, Front Page Magazine. I have published my debates with Robert Spencer, Bill Warner, Abu Kasem, and Ali Sina in a book titled: Peacemaker’s Guide to War Mongers.

These enemies of Islam who have been promoting wars, torture and genocide against Muslims around the world for more than a decade, are all in love with hadith. When I debated with them, they all insisted on hadiths, which were fabricated centuries after Muhammed. Over and over, they repeated the need for hadith to understand the Quran. They hoped to lure me to the piles of trash and mud of Hadithistan so that they could drown me there together with the Muhammed of their imagination created by those lies. They all accused me of not following hadith, ironically employing exactly the same silly and false arguments used by Sunnis and Shiis. They even used the distorted translations of the Quran to force-feed me hadith, which were developed by those who traded the liberating and progressive message of the Quran with the enslaving and backward teachings of hadiths and sunna.

Below is the excerpt from this prominent Zionist website. Please READ all the hadiths and hadith-based history below and reflect on the messenger’s only complaint about his people mentioned in the Quran: 25:30.

An “Apostate” Speaks

By Jamie Glazov
FrontPageMagazine.com | Monday, January 07, 2008

Frontpage Interview’s guest today is Abul Kasem, an ex-Muslim who is the author of hundreds of articles and several books on Islam including, Women in Islam. He was a contributor to the book Leaving Islam – Apostates Speak Out as well as to Beyond Jihad: Critical Views From Inside Islam…

FP: So share with us a bit of what you discovered in Islam.

Kasem: Ok, here is a bit of my education:

  • Prophet said- we will go to attack them (i.e. the infidels) and they will not come to attack us.–Sahih Bukhari, 5.59.435.
  • Prophet allowed rape of war-captives.–Sahih Bukhari, 3.46.718.
  • Muslim soldiers had sex with the captive women in the presence of their husbands and “some were reluctant to do so”.–Sunaan Abu Dawud 11.2150.
  • One can have sexual intercourse with a captive woman after she is clear of her period and/or delivery. If she has a husband then her marriage is abrogated after she becomes a captive – Sahih Muslim 8.3432.
  • Ali (Muhammad’s son-in-law) had sex with booty captive women. Muhammad presented him with the captive woman (to have sex).–Sahih Bukhari 5.59.637.
  • Women are domestic animals; beat them.–Tabari, vol.ix, pp. 9.112-114.
  • Muhammad’s culture of killing was widespread and wild. Muslims killed Umm Qirfa, “a very old woman” by tying her legs with a rope attached to two camels driven in opposite directions thus tearing her body (Ibn Ishak, pp.664-665). Umm Qirfa was torn from limb to limb by four camels (Rodinson, p.248).
  • Allah likes beheading—Kais cut off the head of al-Aswad and shouted ‘Allah is great’.–Baladhuri, p.161.
  • Prophet said spears were his livelihood–Sahih Bukhari Vol-4 Chapter 88.
  • Muhammad ordered a Muslim woman to breastfeed a man. She protested but ultimately had to do so– ibn Majah, 3.1943.
  • Muhammad ordered a Muslim woman to breastfeed a bearded man.–Sahih Muslim, 8.3428.
  • Allah says that a woman must sexually satisfy her husband even when on top of a camel.–Ibn Majah, 3.1853.
  • Muhammad ordered the murder of Asma bt. Marwan, a Jewish poetess when she was suckling her babies.–Ibn Ishaq, p.676, ibn sa’d, vol. ii, p.30-31.
  • Muhammad ordered the assassination of Abu Afak, a 120-year-old man of Medina.–Ibn Ishaq, p.675, ibn Sa’d, vol.ii, p.31.
  • Muhammad conducted ethnic cleansing of Banu Quaynuqa Jews from Medina.–Tabari, vol.vii, p.85.
  • Muhammad hired a professional killer to assassinate Ka’b b. al-Ashraf, a poet of Medina.–Sahih Bukhari, 5.59.369.
  • The messenger of Allah said, “Whoever of the Jews falls into your hands, kill him.” So Muhayyish b. Masud killed his friend and business-partner Ibn Sunaynah- Tabari, vol.vii, p.97-98.
  • Muhammad’s death squad murdered Abu Rafi, a critic of Muhammad in Medina.–Tabari, vol.vii, p.103, Sahih Bukhari, 5.59.371.
  • Muhammad’s death squad assassinated Sufyan ibn Khalid.–Ibn Ishaq, p.664-665, ibn Sa’d, vol.ii, p.60.
  • Muhammad did ethnic cleansing of B. Nadir Jews from Medina.-Tabari, vol. vii, p.158-159, Heykal, ch. B. Nadir, Sahih Bukhari, 3.39.519.
  • Muhammad beheaded between 600-900 Jews of B. Qurayzah who did not fight Muslilms but were attacked, and they surrendered unconditionally–Tabari, vol.viii, ch. B. Qurayzah; Heykal, ch. the Campaign of Khandaq and B. Qurayzah, ibn Ishaq, ch. B. Qurayzah.
  • Arabs are the chosen people of Allah; Allah resembles an Arab.–ibn Sa’d, vol.1, p.2.
  • Allah favours Arab racism—prophet is to be of Quraysh stock and of white complexion (ibn Sa’d, vol.1, p.95-96, Sahih Muslim, 20.4483.
  • Shafi Law m4.2 The following are not suitable matches for one another:
    (1) a non Arab man for an Arab woman (O: because Prophet said: Allah has chosen the Quraysh Arabs as His agent to rule the world (Islamic Caliphate).–Sahih Bukhari, 4.56.704.
  • Whoever says Muhammad was black must be killed.–Ash-Shifa, Tr. Aisha Abdarrahman Bewley, p.375.
  • Muhammad approved killing of women and children of the pagans because they (the children) are from them (i.e. the pagans)…(Sahih Bukhari 4.52.256).
  • Muhammad blessed Jarir for conducting the genocide (including the children) at Dhu Khalasa.–Sahih Bukhari, 4.52.262
  • Muhammad had a black slave; he traded in slaves.–Sahih Bukhari, 9.91.368 and Kasasul Ambia of Ibne Kathir Vol 3 page 112 – Bangla translation by Bashiruddin.
  • Muhammad traded slaves for beautiful, young, and sexy women, such as Saffiya.–Sunaan Abu Dawud, 2.2987, 2991.
  • Muhammad’s hired killer assassinated Al-Yusayr b. Rizam and a party of Khaybar Jews at al-Qarqara.–Ibn Ishaq, p.665-666.
  • Muhammad forced jizya of Zoroastrians—several cases.–Tabari, vol.viii, p.142, Sunaan Abu Dawud, 19.9038.
  • The gratuitous destruction of pagan temples and their idols.–several references: ibn Ishaq, ibn Sa’d, Tabari: ch: The occupation of Mecca .
  • Killing of polytheists is laudable–Muhammad said.–Tabari, vol.ix, p.76.
  • Muhammad’s marauding troops conducted genocide at Jurash, Yemen.–Tabari, vol.ix, p.88-89.
  • Killing infidels is fun.–Tabari, vol.vii. p.65.
  • Muhammad ordered to kill the apostates; if somebody (Muslim) discards his religion, kill him)–Sahih Bukhari, 4.52.260.
  • Blood of animal is very dear to Allah.–Ibn Majah, 4.3126.
  • The Prophet said: A man will not be asked as to why he beat his wife.–Sunaan Abu Dawud, 11.2142.
  • The Prophet said: – People ruled by a woman will never be successful.–-Sahih Bukhari, 5.59.709.
  • Majority of women are in hell.–Sahih Bukhari 1.6.301.
  • A woman must keep her sexual organs ready for service at all times (Ihya Uloom Ed-Din of Ghazali, Tr. Dr Ahmad Zidan, vol.i, p.235)
  • Wife can’t leave home.–Shafi’i law m10.4.
  • If a woman claims to be having her period but her husband does not believe her, it is lawful for him to have sexual intercourse with her.–Shafi’i law e.13.5.
  • Support of a divorced wife is for 3 months.–Shafi’i Law m11.10.
  • Instant divorce is allowed for husbands. No support to a such divorced wives from that moment – Many references.
  • No reason is required to divorce one’s wife/s (Many references, Sharia the Islamic Law –Dr. Abdur Rahman Doi, p.173).
  • It is unlawful for women to leave the house with faces unveiled, whether or not there is likelihood of temptation. It is unlawful for women to be alone with a marriageable man.–Shafi’i Law m2.3.
  • Muhammad said, “No nation prospers over which a woman rules.”–Ihyya Uloom Ed-din of Ghazali, Tr. Fazl-Ul-Karim, p.2.35.
  • If Muhammad wanted anyone to prostrate before another, he would have ordered a woman to prostrate before her husband.–Ibid, p.2.43.
  • A woman, a slave and an unbeliever is not fit to be a moral police.–Ibid, p.2.186.
  • Muhammad said,” A woman is the string of the devil.”–Ibid, p.3.87.
  • A woman is the best coveted of things to a man. He takes pleasures in penetrating his genital organ into female vaginal canal. Thus, vagina is the most coveted thing in a woman.–Ghazali, p.3.162.
  • A woman is a servant and the husband is the person served.–Hedaya, the Hanafi Law manual, p.47
  • You can enjoy a wife by force.–Hedaya, p.141
  • Full dower is the payment for the delivery of woman’s person. Booza meaning Genitalia arvum Mulieris.–Hedaya, p.44.
  • Women are your (men) prisoners; treat them well, if necessary beat them but not severely.–Tirmidhi, 104.
  • When a woman goes out, the devil looks at her; so conceal a woman.–Tirmidhi, 928.
  • In paradise, there is a market of rich, beautiful and ever-young women; they will be pleased whoever buys them.–Tirmidhi, 1495.
  • Women are stupid.–Ibn Majah, 5.4003.
  • The best Muslims had the largest number of wives.–Sahih Bukhari, 7.62.7.
  • Allah made Muhammad wealthy through conquests (raid, plunder, war).–Sahih Bukhari, 3.37.495.
  • Muhammad’s main source of livelihood was the money from the Jizya tax on infidels.–Sahih Bukhari, 5.59.351.
  • Muhammad was the ONLY Prophet who killed somebody by his “noble hand”. The person killed was Ubayy b. Khalaf, at the battle of Uhud – page 600 Umdat Al Salik.

The enemy of Muhammad, also adds some verses of the Quran by using exactly the same distorted understanding of the followers of hadith and sunna. The four verses are either DISTORTED through erroneous translations OR distorted with false implications and connotations OR taken out of the context by the followers of the hadith and hearsay stories listed above.

  • Allah regards the unbelievers (non-Muslims) as slaves in the hands of the Muslims.–The Qur’an 16:75.
  • Provisions set by Allah and Muhammad are binding to all Muslims: there are no alternatives.–The Qur’an, 33:36.
  • Obeying Muhammad is obeying Allah.–The Qur’an, 4:80.
  • Muhammad’s booty is Allah’s booty, which was how Allah made Muhammad rich.–The Qur’an, 59:6-7

Recommended books related to this topic:

  • Quran: a Reformist Translation by Edip Yuksel, Layth al Shaiban, Martha Schulte-Nafeh
  • NINETEEN: God’s Signature in Nature and Scripture by Edip Yuksel
  • Quran, Hadith and Islam by Rashad Khalifa
  • Manifesto for Islamic Reform by Edip Yuksel
  • Peacemaker’s Guide to Warmongers by Edip Yuksel
  • Exploring Islam by Abdur Rab
  • Islamic Renaissance by Kassim Ahmad
  • The Natural Republic by Layth  al-Shaiban

 

Share

“Who influenced the uprising of Quranist movement?”

Share

24 February 2012
Edip Yuksel

The question above was posted at the forum of www.free-minds.org. Below is my brief answer.

Without doubt, Rashad Khalifa, for at least two reasons:

1.

Rashad’s book, Quran, Hadith, and Islam is a land mark book in history of Islam. Future generations will consider it as the most influential book that demolished hadith/sunna and its derivative the sectarian teachings or idols with a mortal blow. There were Quranist movements here or there, throughout history. But, since the ummah fell prey to the distortion of Shafii within a few centuries after Hijra, we lost the true meaning of many verses of the Quran. The idea of Naskh-mansuk or illiteracy of the prophet Muhammad, and many other dogmas were rarely questioned and even if questioned were not presented with their full power. That book was the first one that refuted the authority of hadith and sunna without any compromise. Dealt with major distortions done throughout the centuries and provided Quranic context how to understand the repeated Quranic instruction “obey God and his messenger.”

2.

Through Divine inspiration he discovered the great secret of the Quran, thereby destroying the biggest philosophical stumbling block in front of those who wanted to adhere to the Quran alone. In the past, the followers of hearsay books and fabricated sharia would challenge the Quranist: “If we lose our trust to Sahaba, Tabiin and those who followed them, how then can we trust to the authenticity of the Quran?” This is indeed a powerful epistemological counter-argument and none could respond to such a challenge without the discovery of the secret of the number 19 mentioned in chapter 74 in 1974, exactly 19×74 lunar years after the revelation of the Quran by a monotheist scientist who was not only knowledgeable about the Quran, but also very honest and brave, a messenger of God to our generation. With the revelation of the Quranic code, God proved that the Quran is indeed His book, that indeed it is preserved perfectly, not by people, but by God Himself. Besides, the discovery shed light over the multiple meaning of the many verses of the Quran, such as the letters/digits initializing 29 chapters of the Quran, which was destined for the Computer generation to appreciate. We are now living a new era in which the progressive ones are sorted from the regressive ones (74:37).

Rashad’s impact on modern Quranic movement is underestimated. Many of those who viciously attack him are unaware of the fact that many of the ideas and arguments used to defend the Quran alone and refutations of hadiths, originated from Rashad’s dedicated study of the Quran as a sincere seeker of truth. I am surprised that some Turkish people do not even know Rashad’s name, but they have received the message from a friend of mine who received it from me. We should not focus on Rashad or exaggerate him like some among Submitters do, but we should also beware of tendency of unfairly and unknowingly attacking and insulting a courageous monotheist.

One of my readers directed the following question to me: “One other thing that really puzzles me is how a messenger can be so wrong. The wrong frequency of daily prayers and the wrong direction as well. Difficult to consolidate. ”

Well, it depends how you look at it. I look at the many things he got it right and I see a few things he got it wrong.  A messenger is human like us and his errors are test for BOTH those who loved him and those who hated him. The first may idolize him and because of that may try to defend the clear errors he had made, while the latter may demonize him and magnify the errors he made and fabricate errors he did not make.

Share

Innumerate, Ignorant and Arrogant Sunni and Shiite Scholars

Share

 

Edip Yuksel
www.19.org

Not a single Muslim scholar has disputed the number of letters in Bismillah before the evidence (bayyina) came to them, which is another fulfillment of the law (2:213; 3:19; 98:4). For instance, Fahraddin al-Razi, in his 30 volume commentary of the Quran, Al-tafsirul Kabir in his twenty third point on Bismillah acknowledges the 19 letters and tries to ascribe a meaning to this number. Interestingly, he refers to a Hadith which says: “The guardians of hell are 19, and God saves people from them through these 19 letters.” Qurtubi, another renowned Sunni scholar, in the 92nd page of his commentary of the Quran, Al-Jami Li Ahkami al-Quran, acknowledges the same simple fact and narrates from Ibn-i Masud who relate the 19 letters to the number of guardians of hell.

Muslims started developing theories regarding the number of the letters of Bismillah after the revelation of “one of the greatest” (74:35) miracles in 1974. Interestingly, after realizing the radical theological ramification of Code 19, contemporary Sunni and Shiite scholars started disagreeing on the number of letters contained in Bismillah. To deny the existence of the Code, every possible argument, regardless how ridiculous, is tried. Some clergymen increased the number of its letters to 20, 21 and even upto 22. Some preferred to reduce the letter count to 18. We will discuss this preposterous but common reaction to the mathematical structure of the Quran later.

The evening of 23 November 2002, millions of Turkish people witnessed this travesty on a live TV discussion program to which I was invited from Arizona. The host, Hulki Cevizoğlu, had also invited Dr. Süleyman Ateş, a well-known Muslim scholar and the former head of the Turkish Religious of Affairs, and Prof. Haluk Oral, a mathematician from the Bosphorus University who is considered an expert on codes. Despite the highly specialized content of our topic, our live discussion that lasted about three hours became a top-rated program by drawing millions of audience from Turkey and Europe.

I have to acknowledge that Süleyman Ateş is one of the most open-minded of Sunni scholars. He had showed the wisdom and courage to challenge many established Sunni dogmas. For instance, he defended the theory of evolution through the Quran. Nevertheless, still being a semi-follower of Hadith, he never came close to the idea of rational monotheism.

In that discussion, Dr. Ateş, the Turkish scholar who had written articles and books critical of the code 19, could not engage in a decent discussion with me; he lost his temper frequently and left the studio twice in the middle of the discussion. He was especially getting furious at my referring to the last prophet with his first name, as the Quran wanted me to do so (2:136). Perhaps he was using it as an excuse to avoid engaging in a face-to-face debate. Each time he ran away, he was stopped by the TV crew and brought back by the host who begged him during the breaks to stay on the panel. The host also privately asked me to be easy on him. I found myself in between of feeling pity for an arrogant and popular scholar, or stand for the truth. The Sunni scholar appeared so terrified that he could not even engage in short face-to-face dialogues; reminding the Quranic depiction of the reaction of the opponents of nineteen: a zebra encountering a lion. He was aware of my previous TV debates with other “experts” and most likely knew the power of my position and its performance. In one of the TV debates, the host of the show publicly complained that many religious scholars he approached were declining to debate with me in public. Prof. Ateş, a critic of my books, had declined debating live with me in the past, but somehow this time he had accepted.

Towards the end of the show, I decided to be easy on him; I did not even rebuttal this so-called Islamic expert when he made an absurd statement regarding Bismillah: looking in the eyes of millions of Turkish TV audience, he claimed that Bismillah did not have 19 letters! I let him incriminate himself in public with that outrageously false claim. Any adult with average IQ, regardless of their language, could easily see for themselves the falsity of his claim by simply checking Bismillah with the 28 Arabic letters. Millions of Turkish people witnessed another miracle, this time in negative sense: When they choose to deny a devine sign, college educated scholars could transform into innumerate and illiterate kindergarteners. Dr. Ateş later shared his experience at his website with his readers:

“The number 19 is the number of Bahai cult and has nothing to do with the Quran. It is modern cabbalism and nonsense. Quran’s first verse, Bismillah, does not have 19 letters as they claim, but it has 21 letters. I have written a book on this deviation… Recently numerous engineers and doctors started following this path. One of those who follow his imaginations is the guy who was once imprisoned for participating in terror activities in Turkey and now living in America. I met that guy first time during the Ceviz Kabuğu TV program and then I immediately understood that he had idolized his ego. He was rude and did not recognize any rules of etiquette. When he realized that I was going to debunk his claims he interrupted my words. I listened to him for half an hour, but when my turn came he would interject.”[i]


[i]  Süleyman Ateş (76), former head of the Department of Religious Affairs in Turkey (1976-1978), theology professor and author, Turkey.

Share

Islamic Theory of Evolution

Share

The Missing Link

between Darwin and the Origin of Species

Edip Yuksel
www.19.org

I agree with Dr. Shanavas’ main thesis that the anti-evolutionary stand promoted by contemporary Sunni and Shiite scholars contradicts the teachings of the Quran, as well as the scientific evidence and many of the prominent Muslim scholars who preceded Darwin. Like every book, this one too should be studied with an open mind and with critical reasoning, a natural epistemology which the Quran reminds us to use at 39:18 and 17:36.

This book was previously published under the title Evolution and/or Creation: an Islamic Perspective. We decided to publish the revised version under a new title, Islamic Theory of Evolution: the Missing Link between Darwin and the Origin of Species. The cover picture is not meant to disparage or vilify Darwin, but it is meant to describe the common attitude among the proponents of theory of evolution, as they ignore the important contribution of Muslim scientists and they abuse the theory by associating it with unwarranted philosophical conclusions such as atheism. We consider Darwin as one of the greatest scientists who unknowingly followed the instructions of the Quran in 29:19-20 (See, below).

In this book, Dr. Shanavas defends the theory of evolution both scientifically and theologically and provides historical background that has been eradicated from public memory. Though a great majority of people, regardless of their religion, consider Darwin as the originator of the idea of evolution, Shanavas reminds us that Darwin (1809-1882) and his grandfather Erasmus Darwin were influenced by the work of Muslim scientists who lived centuries before them. For instance, Dr. Shanavas quotes from John William Draper (1812-1883), first president of American Chemical Society, a contemporary of Darwin, and a former president of New York University summarizes the deliberately induced academic amnesia in the West. Draperacknowledges the fact that Muslims described the theory of evolution in their schools centuries before the West did:

“I have to deplore the systematic manner in which the literature of Europe has contrived to put out of sight our scientific obligations to the Muhammadans. Surely they cannot be much longer hidden. Injustice founded on religious rancor and national conceit cannot be perpetuated forever.”(Draper, John William. The Intellectual Development of Europe, p. 42.)

“[Christian] theological authorities were therefore constrained to look with disfavor on any attempt to carry back the origin of the earth to an epoch indefinitely remote, and on the Muhammadan theory of evolution which declared that human beings developed over a long period of time from lower forms of life to the present condition.” “Sometimes, not without surprise, we meet the ideas with which we flatter ourselves with having originated our own times. Thus our modern doctrine of evolution and development were taught their [Muslim] schools. In fact they carried them much farther than we are disposed to do, extending them even inorganic and minerals.” (The History of the Conflict between Religion and Science, John William Draper, pp. 118, 187-188.)

Ironically, this Western amnesia regarding the scientific contribution of muslims coincided with the decline in Muslim world. By abandoning rational thinking and scientific methodology which is according to Quran is the necessary condition for being a muslim, they followed dogmas and story tellers.

Will Durant, an American historian, reminds his readers that medical books authored by Ali Ibni Sina (980-1037) and Abu Bakr Muhammad ibn Zakariya al-Razi (844-926) were both used as textbooks in European universities for centuries, and that in 1395 Razi’s book Kitab al-Hawi was among the nine textbooks used by the University of Paris. The same book informs the reader that Avicenna’s Qanun fil Tibb, a science encyclopedia, was a main textbook at Montpelier and Louvain universities until the mid-17th century. We should mention two important Muslim scientists who had immense impact on scientific enterprise in Europe: Abu Bakr ibn Tufayl, known in the West as Abubacer (1107-1185) and philosopher Abu al-Walid Muhammad ibn Rushd who became famous in the West by the name Averroes (1126-1298).

Muslim scientists and philosophers of the medieval period had no qualms in accepting evolution as a divine system for creation. For instance, the prominent Muslim polymath, philosopher and sociologist Ibni Khaldun (1332-1406), after a paragraph about the origin of human species, reminds the reader with a verse describing the deterministic nature of God’s system: “You will never find a change in God’s system.” In his famous book Muqaddimah, Ibni Khaldun proposes a theory of evolution starting from minerals. Minerals, according to Ibn Khaldun, evolve and become seeded and seedless plants. Plants evolve and reach to their zenith with palm trees and vines. The evolution continues with snails and shelled sea animals. The diversification in animal kingdom reaches the zenith of creation by gradual evolution into human beings with consciousness and thinking skills. According to Ibn Khaldun, monkeys are the link between animals and the first stage of humanity. Ibn Khaldun presents the theory of evolution by using scientific language, arguing that the essence of creation (in modern terminology: genetic code) passes through various changes (mutations) generating one species after another.

In addition to these, Muhammad al-Haytham (965-1039), who is known in the West by the name Alhazen, defends human evolution starting from minerals, plants, and animals in Kitabal Manazer, his book on optical science. Prominent leaders of Sufism such as Ibn Arabi (1165-1240) and Jaluluddin Rumi (1207-1273) also had no problem in accepting the idea of creation through evolution, an idea which was commonly held among Muslims. The Muslim Geologist al-Biruni (973-1048) in his book Kitab al-Jamahir also asserts that humans are created after long periods of evolution from simple organisms through natural selection.

Unfortunately, violent suppression of free speech and enforcement of anti-Quranic apostasy law by Muslim rulers and their hand-picked Sunni and Shiite scholars plunged the Muslim world into a dark age. Great Muslim scientists and philosophers such as Ibn Khaldun, Ibn Sina, and Ibn Rushd were later condemned as heretics and apostates. At present, Muslims appear to have lost their ability to grasp the fact that they live in a dark age. A crusade similar to the one waged by the Catholic Church against the heliocentric model promoted by Copernicus and Galileo is now being waged against the theory of evolution identified by the western scientist Darwin. Ironically, Sunni and Shiite apologists have established an alliance against science with wrong-wing Evangelical Christians.

A frontrunner of the Sunni crusade against the theory of evolution is a Turkish cult leader who puts his brand-name on dozens of fancy books written, edited, concocted, or plagiarized by his followers who were, according to various Turkish newspapers,  snatched from their rich families by cult members while they were in high school or college. I have exposed the modus operandi of this character in an article as he cleverly picked Jews and Evolution as his two main subjects in his ambition to declare himself as a Muslim demagogue. Appealing and provoking the religious and anticlastic emotions of Muslim population, the cult published books and articles on Jews and Masons, spewing misinformation and racist hatred. The cult also published books denouncing evolution. This mahdi wanna-be became a notoriously loud voice of a reactionary segment of the Muslim population. He owes his success to many factors, which include his cult’s vast financial resources, his self-importance, the zeal of his followers who are brainwashed into believing that they are the chosen few who will assist the Mahdi, and the ignorance endemic among his target audience.

A few years ago, I wrote a philosophical article titled The Blind Watch-watchers or Smell the Cheese: An Intelligent and Delicious Argument for Intelligent Design in Evolution. I included the article among the appendices of the Quran: a Reformist Translation. I argued that contrary to the claims of religious people and atheists, acceptance of the theory of evolution does not reduce the power of arguments for God’s existence, including the teleological argument. Evolution of species through mutation and cumulative selection, as subscribed to by the modern scientific community, provides sufficient evidence for the existence of immanent intelligent design in nature. The article elicited strong reactions from fanatic adherents of both groups. Below are two excerpts from the article:

IN SUM, millions of organic and inorganic compounds, including the ones that yet to be discovered, with their distinct chemical and physical characteristics, must be the materialization of the information immanent in the tiniest building block of the universe, that is, Hydrogen. Going backwards, the same qualities must be imputed for the most fundamental subatomic particle. No wonder Heraclitus had brilliantly inferred that intrinsic law permeating the universe, and called it “logos.”

Furthermore, when a particular combination of a particular set of elements in particular proportions and order generates the function we call life, the laws or rules of such an event must have existed before the event occurred. In other words, the laws and rules determining how a particular DNA sequence would behave must have preceded the actual occurrence of the event. Why should a particular configuration of particular molecules made of a particular combination of elements lead to a cell or a living organism? Who or what determined such a magical configuration? None, just chance? No, not a chance! No, not by a chance! Chance does not lead to laws. In fact, chance itself is subject to the laws of probability. The laws dominating the universe came into existence with the first moment of Big Bang. If you bet your entire wealth in a casino you will most likely lose it and you will deserve the title of “another mathematically challenged person” and you may even receive a silver medal in the next Darwin’s Award. But you can bet your entire wealth on a scientific prediction based on natural laws and you will most likely win.

It is because of the natural laws of cause and effect that scientists can employ reason and predict events. Mendeleyev knew that elements were not acting haphazardly, so he discovered the periodical table. Thus, it is irrelevant how many millions or billions of years passed before the first organism came into existence among random and chaotic chain of chemical and physical events. Starting from the first seconds of creation of material particles 13.7 billion years ago, the pre-conditions and laws of life must have come into existence too. What scientists do is not inventing, they merely discover. Scientists do not invent laws of physics or chemistry; they learn those laws bit by bit, after tedious experimentation, and based on the information they acquire they put together the pieces of Lego. The characteristics of each newly discovered shape was coded in their nature since the beginning of the universe.

Thus, when a blind watch-watcher refers to the age of the world and its size to explain the marvels of blind cumulative selection, we should not be blindly accepting his argument. The information or laws of life existed billions years before the emergence of life. So, we should demand an explanation regarding the a priori information creating the design of living organisms. …

Dawkins provides probability calculations of a random work on a computer using 26 alphabet letters and a space bar, totaling 27 characters. To randomly type Hamlet’s 28-character statement, METHINKS IT IS LIKE A WEASEL, it would take 27 to the power of 28 key strokes, which would be a very small odd, about 1 in 10,000 million million million million million million. Instead of single-step selection of random variation, Dawkins suggests us to program the computer to use cumulative selection. The computer generates some random 28 characters and selects the one that most resembles the target phrase, METHINKS…

“What matters is the difference between the time taken by cumulative selection, and the time which the same computer, working flat out at the same rate, would take to reach the target phrase if it were forced to use the other procedure of single-step selection: about a million million million million million years. This is more than a million million million times as long as the universe has so far existed. … Whereas the time taken for a computer working randomly but with the constraint of cumulative selection to perform the same task is of the same order as humans ordinarily can understand, between 11 seconds and the times it takes to have lunch… If evolutionary progress had had to rely on single-step selection, it would have never got anywhere. If, however, there was any way in which the necessary conditions for cumulative selection could have been set up by the blind forces of nature, strange and wonderful might have been the consequences. As a matter of fact that is exactly what happened on this planet, and we ourselves are among the most recent, if not the strangest and most wonderful, of those consequences.” (Richard Dawkins, The Blind Watchmaker, Norton, 1987, p.49)

Though he is a bright and articulate scientist, Dawkins takes too many facts and events for granted without even mentioning them: such as the number of characters, their proportion, the computer programmer and program that selects the right characters, the energy that accomplishes the work, the material that make up characters, time and space, the continuity of their existence, etc. In the following page, Dawkins distinguishes his METHINKS example from the live evolutionary process.

“Evolution has no long-term goal. There is no long-distance target, no final perfection to serve as a criterion for selection, although human vanity cherishes the absurd notion that our species is the final goal of evolution. … The ‘watchmaker’ that is cumulative natural selection is blind to the future and has no long-term goal.” (Id, p.50).

Here Dawkins acknowledges that he added his intelligence and teleological intention by determining a target, criterion for selection. Thus, Dawkins takes for granted many facts and events, and gives an analogy of a simple computer program in which he interjects his intelligence, a target, and a selection criterion to explain something that according to him has none of them.

As some scientists have allergy to the idea of considering God, many religious people are eager to ignore the overwhelming evidences supporting the theory of evolution.

Why is it that some people cannot accept the theory of evolution from primates? Though they have no problem with evolution from a drop of stinky white substance and an embryo, from a frog-like fetus, or from a baby who tries to suck everything in close proximity, they cannot fathom a chimpanzee to be their distant cousin? I would like to share with you a paragraph from Hulusi Başar Çelebi, a participant of the Turkish forum at 19.org. In response to a Sunni critic of my article defending the theory of evolution, he wrote the following:

“Which one is a more serious business: eradicating the taboos or protecting them? Monkey, or cat, snake or bat… What lowly animals, aren’t they? They stink like carcass and walk on dirty lands. My stomach is revolting! As for the human beings, they are exceptional as far as their bodies are involved. They smell like roses and flowers. Made up from entirely different substances… Perfect skin, with no hair or hormones… They are odorless and transparent. Spill milk on their bodies and lick it. Do not bury their dead bodies; hang their lungs to the wall so that your eyes and hearts will have a feast. What a delusion! All share the same ingredients. This is also another divine sign; sure for those who have vision. If you do not like, pass Darwin, pass materialism, but evolution is a fact. All living beings that have passed through mutations for millions of years have changed their shapes and characteristics too.”

Ironically, those who placed the planet earth at the center of universe centuries ago had problems with a revolving earth, and their ditto-head followers are now repeating the same thing. This time, instead of planets they are indulged in another human-centered fantasy: humans are entirely separate from other creatures; we are perfect beings, and we are the meta-species!

We should not distort and compromise our reasoning with primitive hormones. Opposition to scientific theories due to reliance on emotions shaped by culture and dogma has served as a major cause of problems in the past. The Quranic depiction of creation does not contradict the theory of evolution. In fact, it supports it:

15:26We have created the human being from hardened clay of aged mud.

This verse above, describing the mud with the word masnun, pulls our attention to the lengthy time span of creation. Creation from clay has two meanings. (1) clay as the substance of origin, and (2) clay as a place of origin. Both meanings could be true at the same time. We learn from other verses that clay is not the only substance used in our creation; water too is a vital ingredient. Like the Quran, the Bible mentions water and ground as the main origin or ingredients of life (Genesis 1:20-21;2:19).

Our Creator started the biological evolution of microscopic organisms within layers of clay. Recent scientific research led some scientists to consider clay as the origin of life, since clay is a porous network of atoms arranged geodesically within octahedral and tetrahedral forms. This design creates sliding and flexible layers that catalyze chemical reactions. Humans are the most advanced fruits of organic life started millions years ago from layers of clay. See 29:18-20; 41:9-10; 7:69; 24:45; 32:7-9; 71:14-17.

24:45 God created every moving creature from water. So some of them move on their bellies, and some walk on two legs, and some walk on four. God creates whatever He wills. God is capable of all things.

It is noteworthy that humans are included in the classification of living creatures according to physiological characteristics. This is in line with other verses that indicate an evolutionary method in creating Adam’s biological body. Millions of years ago, the ability of mammalian Homo Erectus to walk on two feet was considered a critical point in the evolution of the human brain and the creation of Homo Sapiens. Walking on two feet might seem like a simple orthopedic change, but its effect on the neuropsychological transformation is huge. See 29:18-20; 41:9-10; 7:69; 15:26; 32:7-9; 71:14-17.

29:19 Did they not observe how God initiates the creation then He returns it? All that for God is easy to do.

29:20 Say, “Roam the earth and observe how the creation was initiated. Then God will establish the final design. God is capable of all things.”

Archeological surveys show that the human race came into existence through mutation and natural selection starting from microscopic organisms. Chapter 71, which focuses on the story of Noah, informs us of our creation on this planet in terms of evolution rather than an instantaneous one.

71:13 “Why do you not seek God humbly.”

71:14 “While He created you in stages?”

71:15 “Did you not see how God created seven heavens in harmony?”

71:16 “He made the moon to illuminate in them, and He made the sun to be a lit flame?”

71:17 “God made you grow from the earth as plants.”

71:18 “Then He returns you to it, and He brings you out totally?”

71:19 “God made the land for you as a plain.”

71:20 “So that you may seek in it ways and paths?”

71:21 Noah said, “My Lord, they have disobeyed me and have followed one whose money and children only increased him in loss.”

Evolution is an assembly line designed by God. The verses above provide an interesting association between Noah and evolution by mere juxtaposition. This hint is supported by another verse. From the following verse we may infer that humans passed through a major evolution during Noah’s time:

7:69 “Are you surprised that a reminder has come to you from your Lord through a man from amongst you to warn you? Recall that he made you successors after the people of Noah, and He improved you in creation. So recall God’s blessings that you may succeed.”

This verse evaluated together with the verses in chapter 71, informs us of the evolutionary stage or genetic improvement in our creation after Noah.

I disagree with brother Shanavas’ interspersing quotes from hadith, which is contradictory hearsay reports falsely attributed to Muhammad centuries after his death. Contrary to his expectations, they devalue the power of his argument. I also disagree with brother Shanavas regarding the meaning of khalifa. I cannot accept humans to be the representative or successor of God. Humans are successors (khalifa) of a previous species, replacing them on top of the food chain. From the confusion of controllers (angels) who express their negative expectations of human behavior, we may infer that they had witnessed violent primates roaming the planet.

2:30 Your Lord said to the controllers, “I am placing a successor on earth.” They said, “Would You place in it he who would corrupt it, and shed blood, while we sing Your glory, and praise You?” He said, “I know what you do not know.”

2:31 He taught Adam the description of all things, and then He displayed them to the controllers and said, “Inform Me the descriptions of these things if you are truthful.”

Verse 2:31 pulls our attention to our innate ability to relate and discriminate by using sophisticated abstraction skills and language.

Shanavas’s book provides persuasive arguments for evolution, while demonstrating that it was an accepted theory among Muslims long before Darwin introduced overwhelming evidence for it. I hope that this book will lead contemporary Muslims to question the dogmas that contradict scientific facts. This will also serve as a reminder to the Western world about the roots of some of the important scientific discoveries. I would like to end this introduction with a quote from Dr. Shanavas:

“In our survey of early Muslim thought and the study of the Quran, we have learned that Muslim scholars described the evolutionary process in detail. Although they and the Quran did not use the terminology used by scientists today, they believed in the ever-growing bush called life long before modern scientists such as Stephen Jay Gould or Ernst Mayr. Not only did Western scholars hijack the fundamentals of the Muslim theory of evolution and present it as their own pristine idea, but they also excluded Muslims from their archives knowingly or unknowingly. For example, The Encyclopedia of Evolution by Richard Milner, with foreword by Gould, excludes Muslim authors from the history of the theory of evolution. That omission is comparable to writing the history of the United States without mentioning George Washington, John Adams, Thomas Jefferson, or Abraham Lincoln.”

Share

Lisa Adams -2000 – Hidden Sisters

Share

Lisa Adams is an American monotheist. She is criticising the misogynistic mentality and attitude among Sunnis she initially joined. The lyrics are below the audio link.

Lisa Adams – 2000 – Hidden Sisters

Hidden Sisters

By Lisa Adams

We come from the side door to get our shoes.
We bear the unjust stares of those who accuse.
We worship on the periphery. 
We see the Salat on a black and white TV.
You hide us away, like we’re not there. 
We think you do it so you don’t have to care.
No one can see us, we don’t have enough space,
Maybe we shouldn’t have come to this place.

Dear brother, when did we lose our way?
Ah! Allah! Can we start again?

If our blood is dirty, then you’re dirty too
‘cause as a little child, that’s where you grew.
You shun us like we’re some kind of viral infection
Then you tell yourself it’s for our own protection.
Don’t try to find it in the Surat Noor,
Don’t try to tell us that the caliphate was pure
You know they lied about the way things used to be
It’s all a sado-masochistic fantasy

Sweet brother, when did we lose our way?
Ah! Allah! Help us start again.

Ah!  How can the universe lie at our feet? 
If we’re all covered up and choking in the heat.
You have decreed that it’s the only way.
Brother, we challenge you to try it for a day!

Ah!! Allah!! When did we lose our way??
Dear brother, let us start again.

 

 

Share